Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 60 dated April 13, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issuance of Rupee denominated bonds overseas

This circular has made the following changes with respect to issuance of Rupees Denominated Bonds overseas: –

a)
The maximum amount that can be borrowed by an entity in a financial
year under the automatic route by issuance of these bonds will be Rs. 50
billion and not US $ 750 million. Borrowing beyond Rs. 50 billion in a
financial year will require prior approval of RBI.

b) These
bonds can only be issued / transferred / offered as security overseas in
a country and can only be subscribed by a resident of a country:

a. That is a member of Financial Action Task Force (FATF ) or a member of a FATF – Style Regional Body; and

b.
Whose securities market regulator is a signatory to the International
Organization of Securities Commission’s (IOSCO’s) Multilateral
Memorandum of Understanding (Appendix A Signatories) or a signatory to
bilateral Memorandum of Understanding with the Securities and Exchange
Board of India (SEBI) for information sharing arrangements; and

c. Should not be a country identified in the public statement of the FATF as:

i.
A jurisdiction having a strategic Anti-Money Laundering or Combating
the Financing of Terrorism deficiencies to which counter measures apply;
or

ii. A jurisdiction that has not made sufficient progress in
addressing the deficiencies or has not committed to an action plan
developed with the Financial Action Task Force to address the
deficiencies.

c) The minimum maturity period for these bonds
will be three years in order to align them with the maturity
prescription regarding foreign investment in corporate bonds through the
Foreign Portfolio Investment (FPI) route.

d) Borrowers have to
obtain the list of primary bond holders and so that the same can be
provided to Regulatory Authorities in India as and when required.

e)
Banks are required to report to the Foreign Exchange Department,
External Commercial Borrowings Division, Central Office, Shahid Bhagat
Singh Road, Fort, Mumbai – 400 001, the figures of actual drawdown(s) /
repayment(s) by their constituent borrowers quoting the related loan
registration number. However, reporting by email shall be made on the
date of transaction itself.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 59 dated April 13, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Acceptance of deposits by Indian companies from a person resident outside India for nomination as Director

This
circular clarifies that making a deposit, u/s. 160 of the Companies
Act, 2013, by a person who intends to nominate either himself or any
other person as a director in an Indian company is a Current Account
Transaction and does not require any approval from RBI.

Similarly,
refund of such deposit upon selection of the person as director or his /
her getting more than 25% votes is also a Current Account Transaction
and does not require any approval from RBI.

Notification No. FEMA 13 (R)/2016-RB dated April 01, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Exchange Management (Remittance of Assets) Regulations, 2016

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 13/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Remittance of Assets) Regulations, 2000.

Notification No. FEMA 5(R)/2016-RB dated April 01, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations, 2016

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 5/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations, 2000.

Notification No. FEMA 22(R) /RB-2016 dated March 31, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Exchange Management (Establishment in India of a branch office or a liaison office or a project office or any other place of business) Regulations, 2016

This Notification repeals and replaces the earlier Notification No. FEMA 22/2000-RB dated May 3, 2000 pertaining to Foreign Exchange Management (Establishment in India of branch or office or other place of business) Regulations, 2000.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 58 dated March 31, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No.FEMA.366/ 2016-RB dated March 30, 2016
Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India – Review of FDI policy –Insurance sector

This circular makes the following changes in Annex B to Schedule 1 of the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident outside India) Regulations, 2000 – Notification No. FEMA 20/2000-RB dated 3rd May 2000: -The existing entry F.7, F.7.1 and F.7.2 shall be substituted by the following:

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 57 dated March 31, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Import of Rough, Cut and Polished Diamonds

Presently, banks can approve Clean Credit i.e. credit given by a foreign supplier to its Indian customer / buyer, without any Letter of Credit (Suppliers’ Credit) / Letter of Undertaking (Buyers’ Credit) / Fixed Deposits from any Indian financial institution for import of Rough, Cut and Polished Diamonds, for a period not exceeding 180 days from the date of shipment.

This circular permits banks, with immediate effect, to approve clean credit for a period exceeding 180 days from the date of shipment, subject to the following conditions: –

i) Banks must be satisfied about the genuineness of the reason and bonafides of the transaction and also that no payment of interest is involved for the additional period.

ii) The extension must be due to financial difficulties and / or quality disputes, as in the case of normal imports (for which such extension of time period for delayed payments has already been delegated to the AD banks).

iii) The importer requesting for such extension must not be under investigation / no investigation must be pending against the importer.

iv) The importer seeking extension must not be a frequent offender. Since there is a possibility that the importer may have dealings with more than one bank, the bank allowing extension must devise a mechanism based on their commercial judgement, to ensure this.

v) Banks can allow such extension of time up to a maximum period of 180 days beyond the prescribed period / due date, beyond which they must refer the case to respective Regional Office of RBI.

Banks must submit, customer-wise, a half yearly report of such extensions allowed, to the respective Regional Office of RBI.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 56 dated March 30, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) – Revised framework

This circular makes the following changes: –

1. ECB framework

i. Companies in infrastructure sector, Non-Banking Financial Companies -Infrastructure Finance Companies (NBFC-IFC), NBFC-Asset Finance Companies (NBFC-AFC), Holding Companies and Core Investment Companies (CICs) are also eligible to raise ECB under Track I of the framework with minimum average maturity period of 5 years, subject to 100% hedging.

ii. For the purpose of ECB, “Exploration, Mining and Refinery” sectors that are not presently included in the Harmonized list of infrastructure sector but which were eligible to take ECB under the previous ECB framework (c.f. A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 48 dated September 18, 2013) will be deemed to be in the infrastructure sector, and can access ECB as applicable to infrastructure sector under (i) above.

iii. Companies in the infrastructure sector must utilize the ECB proceeds raised under Track I for the end uses permitted for that Track. NBFC-IFC and NBFC-AFC are, however, allowed to raise ECB only for financing infrastructure.

iv. Holding Companies and CIC must use ECB proceeds only for on-lending to infrastructure Special Purpose Vehicles (SPV).

v. Individual limit of borrowing under the automatic route for aforesaid companies will be as applicable to the companies in the infrastructure sector (currently USD 750 million).

vi. Companies in infrastructure sector, Holding Companies and CIC will continue to have the facility of raising ECB under Track II of the ECB framework subject to the conditions prescribed therefore.

Companies added under Track I must have a Board approved risk management policy. Further, the bank has to verify that 100% hedging requirement is complied with during the currency of ECB and report the position to RBI through ECB 2 returns.

2. Clarification on Circular dated November 30, 2015

i. Banks can, under the powers delegated to them, allow refinancing of ECB raised under the previous ECB framework, provided the refinancing is at lower all-incost, the borrower is eligible to raise ECB under the extant ECB framework and residual maturity is not reduced (i.e. it is either maintained or elongated).

ii. ECB framework is not applicable in respect of the investment in Non-Convertible Debentures (NCD) in India made by Registered Foreign Portfolio Investors (RFPI).

iii. Minimum average maturity of Foreign Currency Convertible Bonds (FCCB) / Foreign Currency Exchangeable Bonds (FCEB) must be 5 years irrespective of the amount of borrowing. Further, the call and put option, if any, for FCCB must not be exercisable prior to 5 years.

iv. Only those NBFC which are coming under the regulatory purview of the Reserve Bank can raise ECB. Further, under Track III, the NBFC can raise ECB for on-lending for any activities including infrastructure as permitted by the concerned regulatory department of RBI.

v. The provisions regarding delegation of powers to banks are not applicable to FCCB / FCEB.

vi. In the forms of ECB, the term “Bank loans” shall be read as “loans” as foreign equity holders / institutions other than banks, also provide ECB as recognised lenders.

[2016-TIOL-26-SC-ST] Commissioner of Central Excise, Customs & Service Tax vs. Federal Bank Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d

I. Supreme Court

When a service is specifically excluded from the purview of service tax, the authorities cannot levy service tax indirectly under general charging head “business auxiliary service”

Facts
The Respondent Bank provided services such as collection of telephone bills, collection of insurance premium on behalf of the client companies etc. The High Court and the Tribunal dismissed the appeal of the department and held that section 65(12) of the Finance Act, 1994 viz. banking and financial services covered all charging services rendered by the Banks. It was further held that services rendered essentially of cash management were excluded from the definition during the relevant period and therefore were not liable to be charged under any other general charging head. Aggrieved by the same, the present appeal was filed.

Held

The Supreme Court agreed with the views expressed by the High Court, for the reason that the same were in consonance with section 65A of the Finance Act, 1994.

Situs of sale vis-à-vis Motor Vehicle

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Under sales tax laws, one
of the contentious issues is about determination of ‘Appropriate State’
for levy of tax on sale /purchase transactions. In earlier days there
was much more confusion due to the nexus theory. Due to the said theory
more than one State tried to levy tax on the same transaction, however
the issue was resolved by introducing section 4(2) in the Central Sales
Tax Act, 1956 (CST ACT). It provides necessary guidelines for
determining a particular State which will be authorized to levy tax on
sale/purchase transactions.

Section 4(2) of the CST Act

Section 4(2) of the CST Act reads as under;
“Section 4. When is a sale or purchase of goods said to take place outside a State.

(1)….

(2) A sale or purchase of goods shall be deemed to take place inside a State, if the goods are within the State,
(a)
in the case of specific or ascertained goods, at the time of the
contract of sale is made; and (b) in the case of unascertained or future
goods, at the time of their appropriation to contract of sale by the
seller or by the buyer, whether assent of the other party is prior or
subsequent to such appropriation.

Explanation- Where there is a
single contract of sale or purchase of goods situated at more places
than one, the provisions of this sub-section shall apply as if there
were separate contracts in respect of the goods at each place.”

It
can be seen, from the above, that the sale is deemed to have taken
place in that state, where the ascertainment of the goods is done to a
particular sale contract. This is called ‘situs of sale’. Once it is
determined to be in a particular State, the sale remains outside the
taxation scope of all other States. Thus, only one State is entitled to
levy tax on a particular sale/purchase transaction based on
ascertainment of goods to the contract of sale. And in that State, the
transaction may be liable to local tax or CST as per the movement of the
goods. This had brought a very good relief to the dealer community as
it avoided multiple claims by different states.

Still determination of ‘situs of sale’ is not free from debate
In
spite of enactment of section 4(2) of the CST Act, still the issue
cannot be said to be free from litigation. There are situations where
one State tries to hold that ‘situs’ is in their state, though the
dealer might have paid tax in other State, considering the same as
proper State as per ‘situs of sale’.

Recently, Hon’ble Supreme Court had an occasion to deal with such an issue in case of Commissioner
of Commercial Taxes, Thiruvananthapuram, Kerala v/s M/s K.T.C.
Automobiles (Civil Appeal No. 2446 of 2007 dated 29th January, 2016.)
The relevant facts noted by Hon’ble Supreme Court are reproduced below for ready reference:

“2.
The undisputed facts disclose that the respondent is in the business of
purchase and sale of Hyundai cars manufactured by Hyundai Motors
Limited, Chennai. As a dealer of said cars, both at Kozhikode (Calicut),
Kerala where their head office is located and also at Mahe within the
Union Territory of Pondicherry where they have a branch office, they are
registered dealer and an assessee under the KGST Act, the Pondicherry
Sales Tax Act as well as the Central Sales Tax Act. The dispute relates
to assessment year 1999-2000. Its genesis is ingrained in the inspection
of head office of the respondent on 1-6-2000 by the Intelligence
Officer, IB, Kozhikode. After obtaining office copies of the sale
invoices of M/s K.T.C. Automobiles, Mahe (branch office) for the
relevant period as well as some additional period and also cash receipt
books, cash book etc. maintained in the head office, he issued a show
cause notice dated 10-8-2000 proposing to levy Rs.1 crore by way of
penalty u/s. 45A by the KGST Act on the alleged premise that the
respondent had wrongly shown 263 number of cars as sold from its Mahe
Branch, wrongly arranged for registration under the Motor Vehicles Act
at Mahe and wrongly collected and remitted tax for those transactions
under the provisions of Pondicherry Sales Tax Act. According to the
Intelligence Officer, the sales were concluded at Kozhikode and hence
the vehicles should have been registered within the State of Kerala.
Therefore, by showing the sales at Mahe the respondent had failed to
maintain true and complete accounts as an assessee under the KGST Act
and had evaded payment of tax to the tune of Rs.86 lakh and odd during
the relevant period. The respondent submitted a detailed reply and
denied the allegations and raised various objections to the proposed
levy of penalty. The Intelligence Officer by his order dated 30-3-2001
stuck to his views in the show cause notice but instead of Rs.1 crore,
he imposed a penalty of Rs.86 lakh only.”

Thus, the issue before
Hon’ble Supreme Court was about determination of ‘situs’ for sale of
cars. The fact considered by the Hon’ble Supreme Court is about
ascertainment of car to a particular sale, so as to determine ‘situs of
sale’.

In this respect, the Hon’ble Supreme Court has observed and decided as under;
“15.
Article 286(2) of the Constitution of India empowers the Parliament to
formulate by making law, the principles for determining when a sale or
purchase of goods takes place in the context of clause (1). As per
section 4(2) of the Central Sales Tax Act, in the case of specific or
ascertained goods the sale or purchase is deemed to have taken place
inside the State where the goods happened to be at the time of making a
contract of sale. However, in the case of unascertained or future goods,
the sale or purchase shall be deemed to have taken place in a State
where the goods happened to be at the time of their appropriation by the
seller or buyer, as the case may be. Although on behalf of the
respondent, it has been vehemently urged that motor vehicles remain
unascertained goods till their engine number or chassis number is
entered in the certificate of registration, this proposition does not
merit acceptance because the sale invoice itself must disclose such
particulars as engine number and chassis number so that as an owner, the
purchaser may apply for registration of a specific vehicle in his name.
But as discussed earlier, on account of statutory provisions governing
motor vehicles, the intending owner or buyer of a motor vehicle cannot
ascertain the particulars of the vehicle for appropriating it to the
contract of sale till its possession is handed over to him after
observing the requirement of Motor Vehicles Act and Rules. Such
possession can be given only at the registering office immediately
preceding the registration. Thereafter only the goods can stand
ascertained when the owner can actually verify the engine number and
chassis number of the vehicle of which he gets possession. Then he can
fill up those particulars claiming them to be true to his knowledge and
seek registration of the vehicle in his name in accordance with law.

Because
of such legal position, prior to getting possession of a motor vehicle,
the intending purchaser/owner does not have claim over any ascertained
motor vehicle. Apropos the above, there can be no difficulty in holding
that a motor vehicle remains in the category of unascertained or future
goods till its appropriation to the contact of sale by the seller is
occasioned by handing over its possession at or near the office of
registration authority in a deliverable and registrable state. Only
after getting certificate of registration the owner becomes entitled to
enjoy the benefits of possession and can obtain required certificate of
insurance in his name and meet other requirements of law to use the
motor vehicle at any public place.

16.
In the light of
legal formulations discussed and noticed above, we find that in law, the
motor vehicles in question could come into the category of ascertained
goods and could get appropriated to the contract of sale at the
registration office at Mahe where admittedly all were registered in
accordance with Motor Vehicles Act and Rules. The aforesaid view, in the
context of motor vehicles gets support from sub-section (4) of section 4
of the Sale of Goods Act. It contemplates that an agreement to sell
fructifies and becomes a sale when the conditions are fulfilled subject
to which the properties of the goods is to be transferred. In case of
motor vehicles the possession can be handed over, as noticed earlier,
only at or near the office of registering authority, normally at the
time of registration. In case there is a major accident when the dealer
is taking the motor vehicle to the registration office and vehicle can
no longer be ascertained or declared fit for registration, clearly the
conditions for transfer of property in the goods do not get satisfied or
fulfilled. Section 18 of the Sale of Goods Act postulates that when a
contract for sale is in respect of unascertained goods no property in
the goods is transferred to the buyer unless and until the goods are
ascertained. Even when the contract for sale is in respect of specific
or ascertained goods, the property in such goods is transferred to the
buyer only at such time as the parties intend. The intention of the
parties in this regard is to be gathered from the terms of the contract,
the conduct of the parties and the circumstances of the case. Even if
the motor vehicles were to be treated as specific and ascertained goods
at the time when the sale invoice with all the specific particulars may
be issued, according to section 21 of the Sale of Goods Act, in case of
such a contract for sale also, when the seller is bound to do something
to the goods for the purpose of putting them into a deliverable state,
the property does not pass until such thing is done and the buyer has
notice thereof. In the light of circumstances governing motor vehicles
which may safely be gathered even from the Motor Vehicles Act and the
Rules, it is obvious that the seller or the manufacturer/ dealer is
bound to transport the motor vehicle to the office of registering
authority and only when it reaches there safe and sound, in accordance
with the statutory provisions governing motor vehicles it can be said to
be in a deliverable state and only then the property in such a motor
vehicle can pass to the buyer once he has been given notice that the
motor vehicle is fit and ready for his lawful possession and
registration.”

Thus, there are number of intricate issues before
coming to decision about ‘situs of sale’. The judgment though relates
to sale of cars can also be a good guidance for other goods also.

Conclusion

In
above judgment, Hon. Supreme Court has discussed about the principles
of ascertainment of vehicle to a particular sale to a buyer. Hon.
Supreme Court has arrived at the conclusion that in case of motor
vehicle, the vehicle gets ascertained to the contract of sale only when
it is approved by the Registration Authority under Motor Vehicles Act
and that happens at the office of the registration authority. Therefore,
Hon. Supreme Court has held that the place of sale of motor vehicle is
such State of registration of vehicle.

This may have effect upon
inter-state nature of motor vehicle. Due to above interpretation that
the ascertainment towards sale of motor vehicle takes place at the place
of registration authority, it is possible to say that when the vehicle
is sold to an individual customer, which is liable for registration in
his name, there will not be inter-state sale even if such vehicle is
dispatched from another State. The sale will be local sale in the State
of registration of vehicle in the name of the buyer.

ADMISSIBILITY OF CENVAT ON TELECOM TOWERS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
The issue as regards whether or not CENVAT credit of excise duty paid on inputs is available to the service providers of active infrastructure under telecommunication service and “passive infrastructure” under business auxiliary service or business support service has been a matter of extensive debate. Earlier, in Bharti Airtel Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune-III 2014 (35) STR 865 (Bom), the Hon. Bombay High Court ruled that towers or prefabricated buildings with antenna, Base Trans receiver Station (BTS) and parts thereof for providing cell phone services are not goods. They are immovable property non-marketable and non-excisable. They do not qualify as inputs and are not used directly for providing output services of telecommunication. Following judicial discipline, this ruling was affirmed by the Bombay High Court in Vodafone India Ltd. 2015 (40) STR 422 (Bom) as well. However, in case of persons providing passive telecom infrastructure to cellular telecom operators and liable for service tax under business auxiliary service, in GTL Infrastructure Ltd. vs. CST Mumbai 2015 (37) STR 577 (Tri.-Mum), the decision of Bharti Airtel (supra) was distinguished. The Tribunal noted that towers/ BTS cabins were undisputedly used for providing services of provision of passive infrastructure and therefore in view of Rule 2(k)(ii) of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR), credit cannot be denied. Soon thereafter, in Reliance Infrastructure Ltd. vs. CST Mumbai 2015 (38) STR 984 (Tri.-Mum) also CESTAT – Mumbai held that the assessee providing passive telecom infrastructure by way of telecom towers to various cellular telecom operators discharging service tax liability under business support services were entitled to CENVAT credit under Rule 2(a)(A)(i) of CCR of central excise duty paid on inputs such as brackets, mounting pole, cable, prefabricated buildings/shelter/panel used in erection of telecom towers, noting that these goods were procured under central excise invoices and there were no restrictions on coverage of inputs except for oil and petrol in Rule 2(c) (ii) (CCR). It was further observed that merely because the same were assembled together, it was unreasonable to suggest that CENVAT credit was not admissible. In this case also, inter alia, Bharti Airtel (supra) was distinguished and GTL Infrastructure Ltd. (supra) was relied upon.

Tower Vision India P. Ltd,. vs. CCE (Adj) Delhi 2016 (42) STR 249 (Tri.-LB).

In the above background, a Division Bench recorded a difference of opinion in a bunch of 13 appeals in Idea Mobile Communication Ltd. vs. Commissioner 2016 (41) STR J48 (Tri.Del) as to whether post 2006, when assessees paid service tax under business auxiliary service or business support service for providing passive infrastructure services, CENVAT credit on towers, shelters/prefabricated parts etc. should be allowed in the light of decisions in GTL Infrastructure Ltd. (supra) and Reliance Infrastructure Ltd. (supra) or they should not be entitled to CENVAT credit on shelters/parts as capital goods wherein the supplier paid excise duty on these items by classifying under chapter 85 of the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1985 in the light of decision of Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra). This was decided to be referred to the Larger Bench of three members. Along with this, on substantially similar issues another set of 8 appeals were directed to be tagged with the said 13 appeals. Hence the Larger Bench, headed by Hon. President CESTAT was constituted. Prior to the formation of the Larger Bench, the division bench had agreed on the view that appellants before them were not eligible for credit of duty on towers and cabins if they are providing telecommunication service as output service following Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra). However, since the appellants are providing output services of business auxiliary service or business support service to the telecommunication companies, the Member (Judicial) held them as eligible whereas Member (Technical) held it as ineligible in view of the Bombay High Court’s judgment in Bharti Airtel’s case (supra).

Reference Points
Two points provided below were referred to the Larger Bench:

Whether it was correct to hold that post 2006, wherever service providers paid service tax under business auxiliary service or business support service for providing passive infrastructure, they are entitled to take CENVAT credit on towers, prefabricated shelters, parts thereof etc. in view of GTL Infrastructure (supra) and Reliance Infrastructure Ltd. (supra) or the appellants-service providers are not entitled to take the said credit in the light of decision in Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra).

Eligibility of the appellants-service providers to the credit on shelters and parts as capital goods.

Contentions in brief
Contentions made for the appellants are summarised as follows:

Towers/shelters and tower material was part of the Base Transmission System (BTS) classifiable under Tariff Heading 8517 and hence all components, spares and accessories would qualify as capital goods, whether or not such components etc. fall under Chapter 85.

The above credit cannot be denied on the ground of immovability. In terms of Rule 3 of the CCR, credit is admissible on all inputs and capital goods which are received in the premises of the service provider. Later, the fact of embedding them in the earth would not affect their eligibility.

Credit on input services also would not be denied on the ground of immovability.

Prefabricated buildings/shelters classified under Chapter 85 would qualify as capital goods. Since the duty paid documents indicated classification, it cannot be denied at the end of recipients.

As an alternate submission, shelters and towers qualified as ‘inputs’ themselves. There is no bar to indicate that goods which are not considered “capital goods” would also not quality as inputs.

Towers and shelters would qualify as accessories. Without tower, the active infrastructure namely antenna cannot be placed on that altitude to general uninterrupted frequency.

CENVAT chain was not broken. These are installed on foundations by contractors. These contractors issued invoices for payment of service tax. There is no loss of identity of goods during erection process.

On the other hand, the revenue’s contentions are summarised as follows:

The issue relating to eligibility of towers and shelters is settled categorically by the Hon. Bombay High Court in Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra) and has not been deviated by any other High Court or overruled by Hon. Supreme Court.

The excise duty paid on M.S angles, channels and prefabricated buildings have no direct nexus whether with telecom service or with business support service. It is an immovable tower which is used for providing both the above services and immovable property being neither goods nor a service, no credit can be taken.

Analysis in brief
The Larger Bench analysed rivals contentions keeping following aspects as the focal point.

Towers and shelters claimed as accessories of other capital goods.

The question of immovability of tower and its relevance and the nature of ‘tower’ being goods.

Tower parts (MS channels, angles etc.) as inputs for availing credit.

Nexus and CENVAT credit flow

Applicability of ratio followed for telecom companies to infrastructure companies.

The scope of CENVAT credit scheme and credit on capital goods.

Appellant’s case was strenuously argued, relying on several Court rulings which interalia included:
• Commissioner vs. Solid & Correct Engineering Works 2010 (252) ELT 481 (SC)
• Commissioner vs. Sai Sahmita Storages P. Ltd. 2011 (23) STR 341 (AP)
• Commissioner vs. Hyundai Unitech Electrical Transmission Ltd. 2015 (323) ELT 220 220 (SC)

The Bench observed that a distinction was sought to be made by the Tribunal in GTL Infrastructure Ltd. (supra) that the decision by the Bombay High Court in Bharti Airtel was applicable to active telecom service providers and not to providers of passive infrastructure. On finding that since appellants allowed the operators right to install antenna and BTS equipment and rendered output service under business auxiliary service, they were entitled to credit. According to the Larger Bench, the ratio of the Bombay High Court was not appropriately appreciated by the Tribunal while deciding GTL Infrastructure as the High Court order in Bharti Airtel Ltd, (supra) was not available at such time. Since these items are immovable property, they cannot be considered inputs. The inputs like MS angles and prefabricated shelters which suffered duty were not used for providing output service. It was further noted that in Sai Samhita Storage P. Ltd. (supra) relied upon by the appellant, creation of immovable asset and implication of CENVAT credit flow in such a situation was not examined in detail in the order whereas in Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra) the same matters covered are discussed elaborately by the Hon. Bombay High Court. The findings therein were further reiterated in Vodafone India Ltd.’s case. In such situation, and in absence of any material to distinguish the said ratio vis-à-vis the facts of the present case, it was found that Bharti Airtel Ltd. supra) and Vodafone India Ltd. (supra) should be followed.

Lastly, as regards eligibility of credit on shelters and parts as capital goods, it was found that a particular classification of duty paid items by itself does not make the items eligible for CENVAT credit. The eligibility is decided as per provisions of CCR. Since the Bombay High Court categorically held that towers and PFB are in the nature of immovable goods, the supplier by classifying the product under Chapter 85 does not make them eligible for credit either as capital goods or as inputs.

All the decisions relied upon were distinguished. It was also contended for the appellant that decisions of the A.P. High Court in BSNL’s case [2012 (25) STR 321] relied upon by the revenue along with the Bombay High Court’s decision in Bharti Airtel Ltd. (supra) and Vodafone India Limited (supra) were incorrectly appreciated and applied the ratio regarding the character of towers and shelters deducible from the judgment in Solid & Correct Engineering Works (supra). The appellant contended, “as in the case of Solid and Correct Engineering Works, there is no permanent affixation of towers and the prefabricated shelters to the earth permanently. These are fixed by nuts and bolts to the foundations not with the intention to permanently attach them to the earth or for the beneficial enjoyment thereof but only since securing these to a foundation is necessary to provide stability and wobble/vibration free operation and to ensure stability…..these continue to be movables and goods and do not normatively undergo transformation as immovable property is the core contention.” (emphasis supplied)

The extract of conclusion drawn by the Larger Bench in para-41 of the judgment are reproduced below:

“In our respectful view however the challenge to the ratio and conclusions of the High Court’s decisions in Bharti Airtel Limited and Vodafone India Limited on the ground that these are predicated on an incorrect and impermissible interpretation of the rationes in Solid & Concrete Engineering Works, must await an appellate consideration, when and if challenged, by the Hon’ble Supreme Court. It is outside the province and jurisdiction of this Tribunal to analyze and record a ruling on a superior Court’s analyses and elucidation of other binding precedents.

If the Hon’ble High Court was not persuaded to reconciler, while adjudicating the lis in Vodafone India Limited, its earlier decision in Bharti Airtel Limited on a premise that its earlier decision might have been incongruous with the ratio of the Apex Court’s decision in Solid & Correct Engineering Works, it is clearly beyond the province of this Tribunal to embark upon such an exercise, on any grounds, including the per incuriam principle.”

Thus, considering the law laid down in Bharti Airtel Limited (supra) and Vodafone India Limited (supra) to be binding law on the constituted Larger Bench, it was held that provision of towers and shelters as infrastructure used in the rendition of an output service is common to both passive and active infrastructure providers, application of the High Court’s rulings would not be different. The Larger Bench thus resolved the issue in favour of revenue and disallowed CENVAT credit.

(Note: Readers may note that the decision in Bharti Airtel’s case is challenged before the Supreme Court. Further, the Supreme Court has ordered that this be tagged with Civil Appeal arising out of SLP in CCE Vishakhapatnam vs. M/s. Sai Samhita Storage P. Ltd.)

Conclusion
An important question that arises is when provision of active or passive infrastructure for use is treated as a taxable service for the purpose of levy of service tax, the means or the medium though which the said service is provided or yet better, without which the service cannot be provided is neither considered ‘input’ nor capital goods in a larger chain of value addition and also considering high cost of infrastructure that has gone into for providing telecommunication services. While many professionals are skeptical about considering the law laid down by Bharti Airtel (supra) to be good law, the finality on the issue is awaited till the Apex Court hears the matter.

Post Budget Memorandum 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
1. Place Of Effective Management [Poem] – Section 6 – Clause 4
2. Deduction u/s 32AC – Clause 14
3. Maintenance of Books of Account by a person carrying on a Profession – Section 44AA – Clause 24
4. Limit for Tax Audit – Section 44AB – Clause 25
5. Presumptive Taxation – Section 44AD – Clause 26
6. Presumptive Taxation – Section 44ADA – Clause 27
7. Conversion of Company into Limited Liability Partnership [LLP] – Section 47(xiiib) – Clause 28
8. Consolidating Plans of a Mutual Fund Scheme – Section 47(Xix) – Clause 28
9. Special provision for full value of consideration – Section 50C – Clause 30
10.
Receipt by an Individual or HUF of sum of money or property without
consideration or for inadequate consideration – Section 56 (2)(Vii) –
Clause 34
11. Deduction of Interest – Section 80EE – Clause 37
12. Deduction for an eligible Start-Up – Section 80-IAC – Clause 41
13. Deduction of profits from housing projects of Affordable Residential Units – Section 80-IBA – Clause 43
14. Deduction for Additional Employee Cost – Section 80JJAA – Clause 44
15. T ax on Income of Certain Domestic Companies – Section 115BA – Clause 49
16. Additional Tax on Dividends from Companies u/s 115BBDA – Clause 50
17. Provisions relating to Minimum Alternate Tax – Section 115JB – Clause 53
18. T ax on Distribution of Income by domestic company on buy-back of shares – Section 115QA – Clause 56
19. Special provisions relating to Tax on Accreted Income
of Certain Trusts and Institutions – Chapter XII-EB – Sections 115 TD To 115 TF – Clause 60
20. Persons having income Exempt u/s. 10 (38) required to file Return u/s 139 – Clause 65
21. Adjustments to Returned Income – Section 143 – Clause 66
22. Advance-Tax – Section 211 – Clause 87
23. Penalty – Section 270A – Clause 97
24. Equalisation levy – Chapter VIII – Clauses 160 to 177
25. Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 – Clauses 178 To 196
26. Shares Of Unlisted Companies – Period Of Holding For Becoming Long-Term Asset – Para 127 Of Budget Speech

1 Place of Effective Management [POEM] – section 6 – clause 4

Section
6(3) is proposed to be amended to bring in the concept of ‘Place of
Effective Management’ (POEM) in case of companies, w.e.f. 1-4-2017.

Section
6(3), as amended by the Finance Act, 2015 provides that a company shall
be resident in India in any previous year if it is an Indian company or
its place of effective management, in that year, is in India. The term
‘Place of Effective Management’ has been defined to mean a place where
key management and commercial decisions that are necessary for the
conduct of the business of an entity as a whole are, in substance made.

It
is submitted that the concept of POEM is a subjective one, and has
different meanings from country to country, as clarified by the OECD
itself. The OECD has, in its Report on BEPS Action Plan 6 – `Preventing
the Granting of Treaty Benefits in Inappropriate Circumstances’,
recognised that the concept of POEM is not an effective test of
residence, by stating that the use of POEM as tie-breaker test was
creating difficulties, and that dual residency should be solved on case
to case basis rather than by use of POEM.

It would also hamper
the efforts of Indian companies to become multinationals, by subjecting
their overseas subsidiaries to be potentially taxed in India, merely
because the holding company is involved in approving decisions of the
overseas subsidiaries.

Further, section 2(10) of the Black Money
(Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015
defines ‘resident’ to mean a person who is resident in India within the
meaning of section 6 of the Income-tax Act. This could result into very
harsh and unintended consequences in cases where POEM of company is
subsequently held to be in India.

Suggestions:
a) The earlier provision of ‘management and control being wholly located in India’ should be restored.

b)
The CBDT had on 23rd December, 2015, issued the Draft Guiding
Principles for determination of POEM of a company, for public comments
and suggestions. The said guiding principles have not been finalised so
far.

Hence, it is alternatively suggested that the
applicability of POEM for determination of residential status of
companies should be deferred for 1 more year and should be considered
along with introduction of GAAR provisions.

c) In
the alternate, considering the object of preventing misuse, appropriate
provision should be added in the current section providing that the
criteria of POEM shall apply only in case of shell companies.

d)
Suitable amendments should be made in the Black Money (Undisclosed
Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of tax Act, 2015, to obviate
any unintended consequences
.

2 Deduction u/s. 32AC – clause 14

The
amendment proposed by the Finance Bill, 2016 effectively provides that
where the acquisition and installation of the plant and machinery is not
in the same year, the deduction under this section shall be allowed in
the year of installation. This amendment is proposed to become effective
from 1st April 2016.

Suggestion:

In
order to settle the controversy and avoid unnecessary litigation on the
issue, the proposed amendment be made effective from 1st April 2014 i.e.
from the date when section 32AC became effective.

3 Maintenance of books of account by a person carrying on a profession – section 44AA – clause 24

Although
it is proposed to introduce section 44ADA providing for presumptive
taxation for professionals referred in section 44AA(1), provision
contained in section 44AA regarding maintenance of books of account has
not been proposed to be amended. Consequentially, such professionals
will continue to be required to maintain books of account.

Suggestion:

Section
44AA be amended to exempt professionals covered by the presumptive
taxation scheme u/s 44ADA from mandatory requirement of maintenance of
books of account.

4 Limit for Tax Audit – section 44ab – Clause 25

(a)
It is proposed to amend section 44AD increasing the limit of being
‘eligible business’ as defined in clause (b) of the Explanation from Rs.
1 crore to Rs. 2 crore. This is welcome. However, the limit for
carrying out Tax Audit u/s. 44AB in case of business continues to be Rs.
1 crore.

Suggestion:

Simultaneously
with the amendment to increase the limit for applicability of
presumptive taxation u/s 44AD, the limit of Rs. 1 crore in clause (a) of
section 44AB be increased to Rs. 2 crore.

(b) A
professional who does not declare 50% of the gross receipts as income
from profession will be required to get his accounts audited u/s 44AB
irrespective of his gross receipts. A small professional needs to be
exempted from the requirement of Tax Audit even if he does not declare
income in accordance with the scheme of presumptive taxation u/s 44ADA.

Suggestion:

A
professional having gross receipts not exceeding Rs. 25 lakh should not
be required to get his accounts audited u/s. 44AB even if he has not
declared his professional income in accordance with the presumptive
taxation scheme u/s 44ADA. The existing limit of Rs. 25 lakh be
continued and where the gross receipts exceed Rs. 25 lakh, the higher
limit of Rs. 50 lakh should apply where the income from profession has
not been declared in accordance with the presumptive taxation scheme u/s
44ADA. Simultaneously, appropriate amendment may also be made in the
sub-section (4) of the proposed new section 44ADA.

5 Presumptive Taxation – Section 44AD – Clause 26

(a)
T he Finance Bill, 2016 proposes to delete the proviso to sub-section
(2) which provides for deduction of salary and interest paid to partners
of a partnership firm from the presumptive income computed under
sub-section (1). The reason given in the Memorandum explaining the
provisions of the Finance Bill is hyper technical. The provision has
been working well without any difficulty. A beneficial provision should
not be deleted for technical reasons.

Suggestion:

The proviso to sub-section (2) should not be deleted.

(b)
The Finance Bill, 2016 proposes to substitute subsection (4) by new
sub-section (4) which effectively provides that where an assessee does
not declare profit in accordance with the provisions of subsection (1)
in an assessment year, he shall not be eligible to claim the benefit of
section 44AD for the next five assessment years.

It is next to
impossible for a person to misuse the provisions of section 44AD by
manipulating the profits for five years. The proposed provision only
complicates the section. There is no reason to show lack of trust in
assessees.

Suggestion:

The proposed subsection (4) should not be introduced.

6 Presumptive Taxation – Section 44ada – Clause 27

(a)
The proposed new section 44ADA provides for presumptive taxation for
assessees carrying on a profession referred to in section 44(1) and
whose total gross receipts do not exceed Rs. 50 lakh. The Memorandum
explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill states that this provision
shall not apply to Limited Liability Partnership although the section
does not indicate so.

Suggestion:

There
is no reason why the presumptive taxation scheme u/s 44ADA should not
apply to a Limited Liability Partnership. The proposed section should
also apply to a Limited Liability Partnership
.

In fact,
clause (a) of the Explanation to section 44AD should also be amended
making a Limited Liability Partnership an eligible assessee for the
presumptive taxation u/s 44AD.

(b) In the proposed section
44ADA, there seems to be no bar of deduction of salary and interest paid
to partner’s u/s 40(b) for firms rendering professional services. At
the same time, proviso similar to the existing proviso to sub-section
(2) of section 44AD is absent.

Suggestion:

A proviso similar to the proviso to sub-section (2) of section 44AD be introduced in the proposed new section 44ADA.

7 Conversion of company into limited liability partnership [LLP] – section 47(xiiib) – clause 28

For
conversion of a private company or an unlisted public company into an
LLP to be tax neutral the conditions mentioned in section 47(xiiib) of
the Act are to be satisfied.

The Finance Bill has proposed to
add one more condition viz., that the total value of the assets, as
appearing in the books of account of the company, in any of the three
previous years preceding the previous year in which the conversion takes
place does not exceed Rs. 5 crore.

The limit of Rs. 60 lakh on
the turnover of the company to be eligible for tax neutrality has made
the provisions of section 47(xiiib) a non-starter. Now, the insertion of
the proposed condition regarding total value of the assets, in the name
of rationalisation, will act as further dampener and would defeat the
very purpose of insertion of the section.

Suggestion:

It
is therefore suggested that in order to encourage conversion of
companies into LLPs by making the same tax neutral, the condition that
the company’s gross receipts, turnover or total sales in any of the
preceding three years did not exceed Rs. 60 lakh, should be withdrawn.

Further
the proposed amendment inserting the condition that the total value of
the assets, as appearing in the books of account of the company, in any
of the three previous years preceding the previous year in which the
conversion takes place does not exceed Rs. 5 crore, should be omitted.

8 Consolidating plans of a Mutual Fund Scheme – Section 47(xix) – Clause 28

Clause
(xix) in section 47 is proposed to be inserted to provide that capital
gain arising on transfer of a capital asset being unit or units in a
consolidating plan of a mutual fund scheme (Original Units) in
consideration of allotment of unit or units in the consolidated plan of
that scheme of the mutual fund (New Units) will not be chargeable to
tax.

Corresponding provision in section 2(42A) providing that in
the case of New Units, there shall be included the period for which the
Original Units were held by the assessee, has remained to be inserted.

Similarly,
corresponding provision in section 49 providing that in the case of New
Units, the cost of acquisition of the asset shall be deemed to be the
cost of acquisition to him of the Original Units, has remained to be
inserted.

Suggestion:

Corresponding amendments in section 2(42A) and section 49, as mentioned above, should be carried out.

9 Special provision for full value of consideration –

Section
50C – Clause 30 Section 50C is proposed to be amended to provide that
where the date of the agreement fixing the amount of consideration for
the transfer of immovable property and the date of registration are not
the same, the stamp duty value on the date of the agreement may be taken
for the purposes of computing the full value of consideration. The
proposed amendment is effective from 1-4-2017.

Suggestion:

Since
this is a clarificatory beneficial amendment, the same should be made
applicable from the date of the insertion of the section i.e. 1-4-2003
.

10
Receipt by an individual or huf of sum of money or property without
consideration or for inadequate consideration – Section 56 (2) (vii) –
Clause 34

Section 56(2)(vii) charges to tax receipt by an
individual or an HUF of any sum of money or property without
consideration or for inadequate consideration. Second Proviso to section
56(2)(vii)(c) states that the clause does not apply to receipt of
property from persons mentioned therein or in circumstances mentioned
therein.

Second proviso is proposed to be amended to expand the
scope of non-applicability of the section and accordingly, this section
will also not apply to the receipt of shares of by way of transaction
not regarded as transfer under clause (vicb) or clause (vid) or clause
(vii) of section 47.

Suggestion:

Since
this is a clarificatory beneficial amendment, the same should be made
applicable from the date of the insertion of the section i.e. w.e.f.
1-10-2009.

11 Deduction of interest – section 80EE – clause 37

(a)
A new section 80-EE is proposed to be inserted providing for deduction
of Rs. 50,000 in respect of interest payable on loan borrowed from a
financial institution by an individual assessee for acquiring a
residential house.

One of the conditions for this deduction is that the value of the residential house property should not exceed Rs. 50 lakh.

Suggestion:

In
case of cities of Chennai, Delhi, Kolkata and Mumbai or within the area
of 25 km from the municipal limits of these cities, the limit on the
value of property should be Rs. 1 crore instead of Rs. 50 lakh. Further,
with a view to avoid possible dispute, in clause (iii) of sub-section
(3), instead of using the term ‘value of residential house property’ the
term ‘consideration for the residential house property’ may be used.

(b)
The proposed section provides that the amount of loan sanctioned should
not exceed Rs. 35 lakh. There is no reason for having this condition
for availing the deduction under this section. The financial
institutions have their own well set norms for sanctioning of the loans.

Suggestion:

The condition that the sanctioned loan should not exceed Rs. 35 lakh should be omitted from the proposed section.

12 Deduction for an eligible start-up – section 80-iac – Clause 41

A
new section 80-IAC is being introduced providing tax holiday to
eligible start-ups. The deduction is available only to companies. One of
the conditions for being an eligible start-up is that the total
turnover of its business does not exceed Rs. 25 crore in any of the
previous years beginning on or after 1st April 2016 and ending on the
31st March, 2021.

Suggestions:

(a) The
condition that the turnover of the assessee company should not exceed
Rs. 25 crore in any of the previous years specified in this section
should be omitted.

(b) If at all this condition is
to be retained, the assessee company should only become disentitled to
the deduction from the previous year commencing after the previous year
in which its turnover for the first time exceeds Rs. 25 crore. The
assessee company should get the deduction for all the previous years
including the previous year in which its turnover for the first time
exceeds Rs. 25 crore.

(c) The deduction should not
be restricted only to company assessees but should also be allowed to
partnership firms including a Limited Liability Partnership
.

13 Deduction of profits from housing projects of affordable residential units – Section 80-iba – Clause 43

Section
80-IBA is proposed to be inserted to provide for hundred per cent
deduction of the profits of an assessee engaged in developing and
building housing projects approved by the Competent Authority after 1st
June, 2016 but on or before 31st March, 2019 subject to fulfilment of
prescribed conditions.

One of the proposed condition is that the area of the residential unit does not exceed the specified limit.

Suggestion:

a)
The desirability of the proposed deduction to the developers engaged in
building affordable residential units, should be reconsidered in the
light of the objective of the government to reduce the deductions and
exemptions, as the same will benefit the developers and the benefit may
not be passed on to the home buyers.

b) Necessary
clarificatory amendment regarding the sizes of the residential units of
30 square meters or 60 square meters, that the same are based on the
carpet area, should be made.

14 Deduction for additional employee cost – Section 80jjaa – Clause 44

(a)
Section 80JJAA is being substituted providing for deduction in respect
of additional employee cost. Second proviso to clause (i) to Explanation
in sub-section (2) provides that in the first year of a new business,
emoluments paid or payable to employees employed during the previous
year shall be deemed to be the `additional employee cost’. Accordingly,
while determining the additional employee cost total emoluments paid or
payable to all employees including those drawing more than Rs. 25,000
shall be considered.

Suggestion:

If the
above provision is unintended, then to avoid future litigation
appropriate modification may be made providing that in the first year of
a new business while computing emoluments paid or payable to employees
employed during the previous year, emoluments of employees referred to
in sub-clauses (a) to (d) of clause (ii) of the Explanation, shall not
be considered.

(b) Clause (a) of sub-section (2) provides
that no deduction shall be allowed if the business is formed by
splitting up, or the reconstruction, of an existing business or to the
business has been acquired by the assessee by way of transfer from any
other person or as a result of any business reorganisation (collectively
referred to as reorganisation or reorganised business). This indicates
that if a business has been split up or reconstructed or acquired or
reorganised in the past, (even distant past), the assessee will not be
entitled to deduction under this section. This seems to be unintended
and is unjustified.

Suggestion:

In case
of reorganisation of business, the assessee whose business comes into
existence due to the reorganisation should not be entitled to deduction
under this section for the year in which the reorganisation takes place.
In the subsequent years the assessee should be entitled to the
deduction based on additional employee cost as contemplated in the
Explanation to sub-section (2).

15 Tax on income of certain domestic companies – section 115BA – clause 49

The
proposed section 115BA provides for a concessional rate of tax of 25%,
only in case of a newly setup and registered domestic company on or
after 1st March, 2016, subject to fulfilment of prescribed conditions.

Suggestion:

a.
The concessional rate should be extended to all the companies whether
set up and registered before or after 1st March, 2016, which fulfil the
conditions laid down.

b. Further, the provision should be extended to all non-corporate entities which fulfil these conditions as well.

16 Additional tax on dividends from companies u/s 115bbda – Clause 50

New
section 115BBDA is proposed to be introduced levying 10% tax on
dividends in excess of Rs. 10 lakh received from `a domestic company’ by
certain assessees. Sub-section (1) uses the term ‘a domestic company’.

Suggestion:

If
it is intended that tax u/s 115BBDA is to be levied if the aggregate
dividends received from various domestic companies exceed Rs. 10 lakh,
then the proposed section should be appropriately modified in order to
avoid disputes and potential litigation.

17 Provisions relating to minimum alternate tax – Section 115jb – Clause 53

The Finance Bill 2016 has proposed to insert Explanation 4 to section 115JB.

As
per clause (ii) of the proposed Explanation 4, the provisions of
section 115JB would be applicable to foreign company that require to
seek registration under any law if it is resident of a non-treaty
country.

Section 386 of Companies Act, 2013 defines “place of
business” very broadly to mean a place which includes share transfer or
registration office. Therefore, as per provisions of Companies Act, 2013
any foreign company having any place of business shall have to register
with ROC. Thus, in case of non-treaty countries, any company having any
type of business presence in India would result in applicability of
provision of section 115JB.

Foreign companies now require
registration and need to comply with other requirements under the
Companies Act, 2013 even if they operate in India through agents. In
such cases, they would also get covered by clause (ii) of Explanation 4
to section 115JB above.

Suggestions:

A
clarification should be inserted that unless the assessee has a
permanent establishment in India, the provisions of section 115JB will
not be applicable. Simultaneously, `permanent establishment’ should be
exhaustively defined for this purpose.

In
addition, an exception can be made in cases of airlines, shipping
companies, etc. where even if there is a PE in India but if the income
of such assessee is exempt pursuant to the provisions of respective DTAA
, the provisions of section 115JB will not be applicable.

18 Tax on distribution of income by domestic company on buy-back of shares – Section 115qa – Clause 56

Section
115QA is proposed to be amended to provide that the provisions of this
section shall apply to any buy back of unlisted share undertaken by the
company in accordance with the provisions of the law relating to the
Companies and not necessarily restricted to section 77A of the Companies
Act, 1956. It is further proposed to provide that for the purpose of
computing distributed income, the amount received by the company in
respect of the shares being bought back shall be determined in the
prescribed manner.

Suggestion:

Suitable
amendments should be made for nonapplicability of the section in cases
where buyback of a company’s shares is financed out of share premium or
an issue of shares of a different category.

Provisions
of Chapter XII-DA should be made applicable only to non-resident
shareholders, as resident shareholders would, in any case, be subjected
to tax u/s 46A.

19 Special provisions relating to tax on
accreted income of certain trusts and institutions – chapter xii-eb –
Sections 115 td to 115 tf – Clause 60

The new Chapter XII-EB
proposed to be inserted by the Finance Bill, 2016 provides for levy of
tax on market value of assets of a charitable trust or institution under
certain circumstances.

While appreciating the need for making
provision for an `exit tax’ when a charitable entity ceases to be so,
the provisions of the new Chapter are draconian and will cause extreme
hardship in many cases, particularly those falling under the deeming
fiction of sub-section (3) of the new section 115TD. These are
enumerated below along with our suggestions.

(a) Section 2(15)
defines ‘charitable purpose’. This definition has been undergoing
changes repeatedly. There are a large number of entities which due to
the operation of the provisos to section 2(15), may not be eligible for
exemption u/s 11. These entities have not changed their activities and
they continue to be charitable under the general law. It is not fair and
justified that such entities are levied tax on the market value of
their assets.

Suggestion:

It is
therefore suggested that the deeming fictions of sub-section (3) should
be deleted. Alternatively, mere cancellation of registration u/s 12AA of
the Act should not trigger the provisions of Chapter XII-EB. If an
entity ceases to be a charitable entity for the purposes of the Act due
to the operation of proviso to section 2(15), such an entity should not
be charged tax on the market value of its assets as contemplated by
Chapter XII-EB, so long as it continues to apply its corpus and income
for charitable purposes as defined u/s. 2(15) without having regard to
the provisos to the said section.

(b) The new Chapter
XII-EB proposes that the charitable entity will have to pay tax on the
accreted income within 15 days from the date of cancellation of
registration u/s 12AA of the Act.

Cancellation of registration
u/s 12AA of the Act has become common in recent times. Invariably the
charitable entity prefers an appeal and often the order cancelling the
registration of the charitable entity is set aside and the registration
is restored. In such circumstances, the proposed provision requiring
such entity to pay tax under Chapter XII-EB within 15 days of the date
of cancellation of registration will put the entity to extreme hardship
and cause irreversible damage.

Suggestion

The
levy of tax under Chapter XII-EB should be postponed till the order
cancelling the registration becomes final, where such cancellation is
the subject matter of an appeal.

(c) Even in a case where tax on the accreted income is to be levied, a more reasonable period should be provided for.

Suggestion:

A period of six months may be permitted for payment of the tax on the accreted income.

(d)
Section 115TD(3) provides that when there is modification of objects of
a charitable entity, and the modified objects do not confirm to the
conditions of registration, and the entity has not applied for fresh
registration u/s 12AA within the previous year or the application for
the registration has been rejected, the entity will be deemed to have
been converted into any form not eligible for registration u/s 12AA.

Suggestions:

A reasonable period of one year should be permitted for the entity to make an application for registration u/s 12A/12AA .

Further,
if the entity has filed an appeal against the order rejecting its
application for registration u/s 12AA , the levy of tax should be
postponed till the order rejecting the application for registration
becomes final.

Presently, there is no provision in
the Act for seeking fresh registration u/s 12A/12AA on modification of
objects of the trust. In order to bring clarity, appropriate provisions
may be made for seeking fresh registration u/s 12A/12AA on modification
of objects of the trust.

(e) The new Chapter
provides that the principal officer, the trustee and the
trust/institution shall be liable to pay the tax on the accreted income.

Suggestion:

It should be clarified that the liability is only in the representative capacity and not in the personal capacity.

(f) It is not clear how the provisions of the new Chapter will be implemented.

Suggestion

Appropriate provisions should be made for assessment, appeal and stay in the new Chapter.

20 Persons having income exempt u/s 10 (38) required to file return u/s 139 – clause 65

Sixth
proviso to section 139(1) is proposed to be amended making it mandatory
for a person to file return of income if his total income without
giving effect to the provisions of section 10(38) exceeds the maximum
amount not chargeable to income tax.

Suggestion:

In
order to avoid potential litigation and unintended default by assessees
in filing the return, appropriate explanation should be inserted under
the proviso being amended to clarify that for this purpose, the capital
gains should be computed based on indexed cost of acquisition.

21 Adjustments to returned income – section 143 – clause 66

The
proposal to increase the scope of adjustments that can be made to the
returned income while processing the same u/s 143(1) is fraught with
difficulties. The insertion of sub-clauses (iv) and (vi) in particular
are highly objectionable as these would lead to unprecedented litigation
and hardship to assessees.

In the Form No. 3CD of the tax audit
report, the assessee reports several matters where there could be a
difference of opinion between the assessee and the tax auditor. Many
times due to early completion of tax audit and payment of various
section 43B dues or TDS payable before the due date of filing the
returns u/s 139(1), may also lead to differences. In addition, in some
cases, the issues may remain debatable and the tax auditor out of
abundant caution mentions the same in the tax audit report. However,
this cannot be made a subject matter of automatic adjustment to the
income u/s 143(1). The very objective of section 143(1) is to permit the
income-tax department to make adjustments on account of prima facie
incorrect claims and of arithmetical mistakes in the return.

When
a tax payer takes a particular stand based on judicial decisions or
interpretation of law or a legal opinion, the same cannot by any stretch
of imagination be placed in the same basket as prima facie
mistakes/incorrect claims.

Similarly, the proposal to add income
appearing in Form 26AS / 16 / 16A to the returned income if that income
has not been reported in the return, is also extremely unfair and
unwarranted. The issue of comparing the returned figures with the Form
26AS has already resulted in massive problems across the country for a
large number of tax payers. Now, if the income is also sought to be
adjusted in line with the Form 26AS then it will create unprecedented
chaos.

At present, once the CPC processes the returns, if there
is an issue of granting credit for TDS and such issue arises on account
of differences in the method of accounting followed by the deductor and
the deductee, the CPC transfers the file to the jurisdictional assessing
officer. In such cases, the tax payer is caught between the CPC and the
jurisdictional assessing officer. Despite running from pillar to post,
rectification of wrong demands takes months to get rectified and that
too after a lot of stress and tension for the concerned tax payer.

In
this back ground, adding to the tax payer’s problems would not be the
right thing to do and would create mistrust in the whole system.

Suggestion:

The proposed sub clauses (iv) and (vi) be deleted.

22 Advance-tax – Section 211 – clause 87

The
due dates of payment of advance tax by a noncorporate assessee are
proposed to be brought in alignment with the due dates applicable to
corporate tax assessees i.e. non-corporate assessees are also required
to pay advance tax, 4 times in a year.

Suggestion:

The due dates for advance tax payments should be kept as per the original provisions for the noncorporate assessees.

23 Penalty – Section 270A – clause 97

Section
270A is proposed to be inserted w.e.f. A.Y. 2017-18 in order to
rationalise and bring objectivity, certainty and clarity in the penalty
provisions.

It is submitted that the present penalty provisions
u/s. 271 have been on the statute book for a fairly long time and the
law on penalty has by and large been settled with significant certainty.

The new concepts of “under-reporting” and “misreporting” for
levy of penalty are going to be matters of serious debate and
litigation.

Suggestions:

Instead of changing the
entire scheme of levy of penalty, suitable amendments could be made to
existing provisions, retaining the concepts of “furnishing of inaccurate
particulars of income” and “concealment of income”.

Alternatively, if the proposed provisions of section 270A are retained, the following points may be noted:

i.
There is no specific amendment in section 246A of the Act, providing
for right of appeal against any penalty order u/s 270A. In all fairness
and in the interest of justice, penalty order should be appealable.

ii.
Section 270A(3)(i)(b) provides that in a case where no return is
furnished, the amount of under reported income shall be (a) in case of a
company, firm or local authority, the entire amount of income assessed
and (b) in other cases, the difference between amount of income assessed
and the maximum amount not chargeable to tax. The provisions are too
harsh and drastic.

Suggestions:

a) Specific right of appeal in section 246A of the Act should be provided by suitable amendment; and

b)
necessary amendments should be made in section 270A(3)(i)(b) to provide
for relief in cases having bonafide reasons for non-filing of returns
of income, where full / substantial portion of the taxes have been
deducted / paid.

c) For the sake of clarity, an Explanation may
be added to define, as to what would constitute a bona fide explanation
for the purposes of clause (b) of sub-section (6) of section 270A.

For
this purpose, ‘bona fide explanation’ should include claim under wrong
section(s), facts disclosed prior to issue of notice u/s. 143(2), agreed
addition to buy peace and / or end litigation and reliance on judicial
decisions/interpretation in case of conflicting decisions.

24 Equalisation Levy – Chapter viii – Clauses 160 to 177

Based
on the reading of Chapter VIII, it is understood that the Equalisation
levy is not a “tax” on income but a “levy”, therefore all other normal
provision of the Act will not apply, unless specifically mentioned in
Chapter VIII.

It is necessary to have specific mechanism for the purpose of collection of the Equalisation levy.

Further,
it also needs to be clarified whether section 147/ 263 can be invoked
for purpose of levy, as the provisions of clause 175 of the Finance
Bill, 2016, do not mention anything in this regard.

Suggestions:

A
clarification needs to be issued as to whether the Equalisation levy is
to be paid on the payments made for advertisement at combined cost in
both electronic media and print media, and on what amount.

Further,
clarification needs to be issued that levy is not applicable to
payments made for advertisement on international radio and television
networks.

An appeal also needs to be provided for, where an
Assessing officer takes a view that equalisation levy is chargeable,
while the assessee is of the view that he is not liable for such levy.

25 Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 – Clauses 178 to 196

The
Finance Bill, 2016 proposes to introduce The Income Declaration Scheme,
2016 (Declaration Scheme). We believe that notwithstanding the name,
the Declaration Scheme, in substance, is an Amnesty Scheme. One may
recall that the previous government had given assurances in the Supreme
Court of India that in future no scheme providing amnesty to tax evaders
shall be introduced.

Various provisions make the Declaration Scheme an Amnesty Scheme.

Therefore, in principle, we oppose the Income Declaration Scheme.

Presuming that the Declaration Scheme will be enacted along with the Finance Bill, 2016 our suggestions are as under:

(a)
Clause 194(c) provides for taxation of any income or an asset acquired
prior to the commencement of the Declaration Scheme (and in respect of
which no declaration has been made under the Declaration Scheme) in the
year in which a notice u/s 142 or 143(2) or 148 or 152A or 153C is
issued. By deeming provision, time of accrual of such income is
modified.

In effect, any undisclosed income of any past year
will be chargeable to tax in future year without any limitation as to
the time. Such a provision completely overrides the time-limit specified
in section 149.

Suggestion:

Clause 194(c) should be omitted.

(b)
Appropriate clarifications by way of circulars and instructions be
issued well in time so that there is clarity about its implementation
.

26 Shares of unlisted companies – period of holding for becoming long-term asset – para 127 of budget speech

The
Finance Minister in paragraph 127 of the Budget Speech had stated that
the period for getting an effect of long-term capital gain regime in
case of unlisted companies is proposed to be reduced from three years to
two years. However, the necessary amendment to this effect does not
appear in the Finance Bill, 2016.

Suggestion:

Section 2(42A) be amended to give effect to the proposal in the speech of the Honourable Finance Minister

Oxford Softech P. Ltd. vs. ITO ITAT Delhi `E’ Bench Before J. Sudhakar Reddy (AM) and Beena A. Pillai (JM) ITA No. 5100/Del/2011 A.Y.: 2004-05. Date of Order: 7th April, 2016. Counsel for assessee / revenue: Salil Kapoor, Vinay Chawla & Ananya Kapoor / P. Damkanunjna

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 271(1)(c) – Making a claim for deduction under the provisions of section 80 IA of the Act which has numerous conditions attached, is a complicated affair. Since the assessee claimed deduction u/s. 80IA, based on legal advice, and filed the report of Chartered Accountant in Form No. 10CCB along with return of income and all details were also filed along with the return of income, it cannot be said that this is a case of furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income.

Facts
The assessee company, engaged in providing certain services including air conditioning, generator backup, interiors, electric, wooden fixtures and fittings etc., claimed deduction of 100% of its gross total income of Rs. 36,80,723 u/s. 80IA of the Act. The report of the Chartered Accountant in Form No. 10CCB was filed along with return of income.

The Assessing Officer denied claim of deduction u/s. 80IA of the Act. on the ground that the assessee was merely providing certain interiors, furniture, fixtures and generator back up power services etc., for BPO/Software companies which were lessees of the building owned by its director and that the assessee was not engaged in business of developing, operating and maintaining the infrastructure facilities as was specified in section 80IA of the Act.

Aggrieved by the denial of deduction u/s. 80IA of the Act, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) but when the appeal came up for hearing it withdrew the appeal filed.

The AO levied penalty u/s 271(1)(c) on the ground that the assessee had furnished inaccurate particulars.

Aggrieved by the levy of penalty, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved by the order passed by CIT(A), the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held
The Tribunal observed that a perusal of audit report filed by the assessee along with his return of income, to support the claim of deduction u/s. 80IA(7), demonstrates that the auditors of the assessee also believed that the assessee was eligible for deduction u/s. 80 IA of the Act. It was a conscious claim made by the assessee supported by an audit report. It also noted that the assessee had also made an application to STPI for setting up the infrastructure facilities under the STPI Scheme. All details of the claim made u/s. 80 IA were filed by the assessee, along with the return of income. The Tribunal held the assessee was under a bonafide belief that it is entitled to the claim for deduction under provisions of section80 IA of the Act.

The provisions under the Income-tax Act are highly complicated and its different (sic, it is difficult) for a layman to understand the same. Even seasoned tax professionals have difficulty in comprehending these provisions. Making a claim for deduction under the provisions of section 80 IA of the Act which has numerous conditions attached, is a complicated affair. It is another matter that the assessing authorities have found that the claim is not admissible. Under these circumstances, the Tribunal held that it cannot be said that this is a case of furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income.

Applying the propositions laid down by the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Shyama A. Bijapurkar (ITA No. 842/2010; order dated 13.7.2010) and CIT vs. Smt. Rita Malhotra 154 ITR 550 (Del), the Tribunal cancelled the penalty levied u/s 271(1)(c) of the Act.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee

Capital gain vs. Business income – A. Y. 2006-07 – Profit from purchase and sale of shares – Assessee not registered with any authority or body to trade in shares – Entire investment made out of assessee’s own funds – Purchase and sale of shares were for investment accepted by Department for earlier years – Gain from purchase and sale of shares cannot be taxed as business income

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. SMAA Enterprises P. Ltd.; 382 ITR 175 (J&K):

The
assessee company was incorporated in the year 1996 and the assessments
for the A. Ys. 2001-02 to 2005-06 had attained finality with the
Department, accepting the declaration made by the assessee, that it was
engaged in purchase and sale of shares as an investment. For the A. Y.
2006-07, the assessing Authority treated the short term capital gains
from purchase and sale of shares as income from business, and levied tax
at 30% instead of 10%, on the ground that the assessee was engaged in
the business of general trading in shares. The Tribunal allowed the
assessee’s claim that it is short term capital gain.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Jammu and Kashmir High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)
The assessee was not registered with any authority or body, such as
the Securities and Exchange Board of India to carry on trading in
shares. The entire investments were made out of the assessee’s own funds
and no material was placed on record by the Department to come to a
different conclusion.

ii) The factual finding by the Tribunal
was on a proper appreciation of facts. The Department could not change
its stand in subsequent years without change in material. The order was
passed by the Tribunal based on appreciation of documents and recording
reasons, which were not considered by the Assessing Authority as well as
the first Appellate Authority. The contention of the Department that
the assessee was dealing in stockin- trade and not investment, could not
be accepted and no substantial question of law arose for
consideration.”

Business expenditure – Section 37(1) – A. Y. 2001- 02 – Payment to Port Trust by way of compensation for encroachment of land by assessee – Is business expenditure allowable u/s. 37(1)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Mundial Export Import Finance (P) Ltd. vs. CIT; 284 CTR 87(Cal):

The assessee had acquired a plot of land by way of lease from CPT. By a letter dated 28/06/2000, CPT informed the assessee that about 855.7 sq. mtrs. of land belonging to the trust adjacent to the demised plot had been encroached by the assessee, in violation of the terms and conditions of the lease agreement. The assessee paid an amount of Rs. 6,67,266/- by way of damages to the CPT, in respect of such additional land. The assessee claimed this amount as business expenditure. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim relying on Explanation to section 37(1). The Tribunal upheld the disallowance.

On appeal by the assessee, the Calcutta High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Payment was made by assessee, to compensate the loss suffered by port trust due to occupation of land in excess of what was demised to the assessee. Therefore, the payment did not partake the character of penalty.

ii) The payment could not partake the character of a capital expenditure, because the contention of the port trust was that the prayer for lease of the land unauthorisedly occupied could not be examined before payment of the compensation. Therefore, the payment was altogether compensatory for the benefit already received by the assessee by user of the land.

iii) Payment was an expenditure incurred wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the business and therefore, allowable as deduction u/s. 37(1). Explanation to section 37(1) was not applicable.”

Additional depreciation – Section 32(1)(iia) – A. Y. 2008-09 – Manufacture – Broadcasting amounts to manufacture of things – Plant and machinery used in broadcasting entitled to additional depreciation

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Radio Today Broadcasting Ltd.; 382 ITR 42 (Del):

The assessee was engaged in the business of FM radio broadcasting. In the A. Y. 2008-09, the assessee claimed additional depreciation on the plant and machinery used for broadcasting, claiming that broadcasting of radio programmes amounted to manufacture or production of articles or things. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) “Manufacture” could include a combination of processes and broadcasting amounts to manufacture. In the context of “broadcasting”, manufacture could encompass the process of producing, recording, editing and making copies of the radio programme followed by its broadcasting. The activity of broadcasting, in this context, would necessarily envisage all these incidental activities, which are nevertheless integral to the business of broadcasting.

ii) The assessee was entitled to additional depreciation for the machinery used by it to broadcast radio programmes in the FM channel.”

Business expenditure – Disallowance u/s. 40A(3) – A. Y. 2008-09 – Payments in cash – Agents appointed by assessee for locations to enable dealers of petrol pumps to buy diesel and petrol – No cash payment made directly to agents but cash deposited in respective bank accounts of agents – Rule 6DD(k) applicable – Amount not disallowable u/s. 40A(3)

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. The Solution; 382 ITR 337 (Raj);
The assessee was engaged in supplying diesel at various sites. The Assessing Officer noticed that the assesee had debited huge expenses on account of purchase of diesel and had made payment in cash exceeding Rs.20,000. The Assessing Officer disallowed the expenditure relying on section 40A(3). The Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Rajasthan High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The findings of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal are findings of fact. The assessee had appointed various representatives and agents for 110 locations, wherein diesel and petrol were purchased by dealers of the petrol pumps. No cash payment was made directly to the agents, but was deposited in their respective bank accounts. The case of the assessee fell under exception clause of Rule 6DD(k), as the assessee had made payment to the bank account of the agents, who were required to make payment in cash for buying petrol and diesel at different location.

ii) The assessing Officer did not find any discrepancy in copies of the ledger accounts produced, and no unaccounted transaction had been reported or noticed by him.

iii) The finding arrived at by the Tribunal based on the material, was essentially a finding of fact. No substantial question of law arose for consideration. Appeal is dismissed.”

Income – Sums collected towards contingent sales tax liability not income especially when it was demonstrated that the same were refunded to the persons from whom the same was collected

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Khoday Breweries Ltd. (2016) 382 ITR 1 (SC)

Agreement – The fact that the agreement is with a retrospective effect, would not make it a sham transaction

The assessee, a manufacturer of liquor, in course of business used to sell liquor to dealers in sealed bottles with proper packing. The question whether the assessee was liable to pay sales tax towards bottles and packing material supplied to the dealers was a debatable question. Therefore, in order to safeguard the business interest, the assessee had collected certain amounts towards the doubtful tax liability. The assessing authority for the assessment years 1988-89 and 1989-90 had found that the amounts received from the dealers towards doubtful liability was a disguised collection of additional sale price and that the books of account of the dealers showed that payment of this additional amount was a part of the sales price. Therefore, the assessing authority held that the amount received towards anticipated tax liability was subject to assessment for tax.

The assessee had taken the premises of its sister concern along with machinery, i.e., the boiler (furnace) for manufacture of liquor. The warranty of life span of the boiler was said to be 6 to 7 years. In the term of lease, the rent was agreed at Rs.52,50,000 per annum for the above assessment year. The boiler went out of order. The lessor revamped the equipment and machinery. Accordingly, the assessee entered into a fresh agreement with lessor to enhance the rental to Rs.90,00,000 per annum. The assessing authority found that the enhanced agreement was a sham agreement and rejected the claim for deductions.

In appeal, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) upheld the order of the assessing authority and held that the amount received towards doubtful tax liability were liable for assessment of tax. With regard to enhancement of lease rent, the Commissioner of Income-tax held that towards part of cost of revamp of equipment, the assessee was entitled for deduction of Rs.12,50,000. The balance of enhanced amount of lease was held as sham and was liable for tax.

The Tribunal in appeal held that on both the questions, the assessee was not liable to tax since the amount received towards doubtful tax liability was refundable to the dealers. Therefore, it was not in the nature of income for tax. So also in respect of enhanced rent, it was found that in view of revamp of the machinery, fresh rent agreement was entered into warranting the payment of higher rent and the said agreement is not a sham transaction. The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed accordingly. The appeal filed by the Revenue before the Tribunal regarding grant of partial deduction in the rental amount was dismissed.

At the hearing of the reference/appeal filed by the Revenue before the High Court, it was a categorical contention of the assessee that the amount in dispute was received from the dealers towards the doubtful tax liability. The asessee had also let in evidence of the dealers before the assessing authority that the advance amounts received had been refunded to them.

The High Court held that the liability to pay sales tax towards bottle and packing material was a doubtful question open for debate. Later on the assessee had refunded the amount to the dealers. In that view, the findings of the Tribunal that the said amount did not attract tax liability was sound and proper. Further, the documentary evidence disclosed that during the assessment year in question, the machinery was revamped. In that view, a fresh agreement was entered into to pay higher rent of Rs.90,00,000 instead of Rs.52,50,000. The fact that the agreement was with retrospective effect, would not make it a sham transaction. The lessor was also an assessee. The amount paid has been accounted by the lessor in installments. Therefore, the assessee was entitled to legitimate deduction towards the enhanced rent.

On a SLP being filed by the Revenue, the Supreme Court held that in view of the factual determination made by the High Court that the amounts realised to meet the contingent sales tax liability of the assessee had since been refunded to the persons from whom the same was collected and also a finding had been reached that the agreement enhancing the lease rent was not a sham document, it found no ground to continue to entertain the present special leave petition

Deduction of tax at source – Interest paid to the owners of the land acquired – Whether deduction to be made u/s. 194A – Matter remitted to the High Court as no reasons had been given by the High Court in the impugned order

fiogf49gjkf0d

Commissioner, Development Belgaum Urban Authority vs. CIT (2016) 382 ITR 8 (SC)

On gathering information about the payment of interest by the assessee to the owners of the land for delayed payment of compensation consequent upon the acquisition of land, enquiry was conducted and information was obtained by the Income Tax Department and it was found that no deduction has been made u/s. 194A of the Act in respect of the interest paid to the owners of the land acquired and accordingly, after due procedure order was passed by the Tax Recovery Officer, Belgaum u/s. 201(1) and 201(1A) of the Act, holding that the assessee had contravened the provisions of section 194A in not deduction the tax at source in respect of payment of interest for belated payment of compensation for the land acquired. Tax was levied amounting to Rs.1,96,780 and interest of Rs.59,260 was demanded and total demand of Rs.2,56,040 was made. Being aggrieved by the said order, the assessee preferred an appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), Belgaum and the appellate authority, allowed the appeal. Being aggrieved by the same, the Revenue preferred appeal before the Tribunal. The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by the appellate authority holding that there was no liability and that section 194A was not applicable in respect of payment of interest for belated payment of compensation for the land acquired and accordingly dismissed the appeal of the Revenue.

On further appeal by the Revenue, the High Court reframed the following substantial question of law:

“Whether the finding of the Tribunal confirming the order of the appellate authority holding that there was no liability on the respondent to deduct tax on the interest payable for belated payment of compensation for the land acquired and in holding that section 194A was not applicable for such payment is perverse and arbitrary and contrary to law?”

The High Court allowed the appeal of the Revenue by following the judgment of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Bikram Singh v Land Acquisition Collector (1997) 224 ITR 551 (SC).

The said judgment read as follows (page 557 of 224 ITR):

“But the question is: whether the interest on delayed payment on the acquisition of the immovable property under the Acquisition Act would not be exigible to income-tax? It is seen that this court has consistently taken the view that it is a revenue receipt. The amended definition of “interest” was not intended to exclude the revenue receipt of interest on delayed payment of compensation from taxability. Once it is construed to be a revenue receipt, necessarily, unless there is an exemption under the appropriate provisions of the Act, the revenue receipt is exigible to tax. The amendment is only to bring within its tax net, income received from the transaction covered under the definition of interest. It would mean that the interest received as income on the delayed payment of the compensation determined u/s. 28 or 31 of the Acquisition Act is a taxable event. Therefore, we hold that it is a revenue receipt exigible to tax under section 4 of the Income-tax Act. Section 194A of the Act has no application for the purpose of this case as it encompasses deduction of the incometax at source. However, the appellants are entitled to spread over the income for the period for which payment came to be made so as to compute the income for assessing tax for the relevant accounting year.”

Being aggrieved, the assessee approached the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court while issuing notice in these appeals passed the following order:

“Issue notice as to why the matters should not be remitted. In the Impugned order, no reasons have been given by the High Court. Hence, matters need to be sent back. This is prima facie opinion.”

The learned Counsel for the Revenue when confronted with the said position reflected in the order submitted that he had no objection if the matter was remitted to the High Court for fresh consideration.

The impugned order passed by the High Court was, accordingly, set aside and the case are remitted back to the High Court for deciding the issue afresh by giving detailed reasons after hearing the counsel for the parties.

Charitable Trust – Registration of Trust – Once an application is made u/s. 12A and in case the same is not responded to within six months, it would be taken that the application is registered on the expiry of the period of six months from the date of the application

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Society for the Promotion of Education, Adventure Sport and Conversation of Environment (2016) 382 ITR 6 (SC)

The assessee, a society running a school, claimed that up to the assessment years 1998-99, it was exempted u/s. 10(22) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, therefore, it did not seek separate registration u/s. 12A of the Act so as to claim exemption u/s. 11.

Section 10(22), being omitted by the Finance Act, 1998, the assessee applied for registration u/s. 12A of the Act with retrospective effect, that is, since the inception of the assessee-society, i.e., January 11, 1993. An application for the purpose was duly made on February 24, 2003. Inasmuch as u/s. 12A(1)(a) (as it stood at the time of making the application), the application was required to be made within one year from the date of creation of establishment of the trust or institution, therefore, condonation of delay was sought in terms of section 12A(1)(a), proviso (i).

Section 12AA(2) provides that every order granting or refusing registration under clause (b) of s/s. (1) shall be passed before the expiry of six months from the end of the month in which the application was received u/s. 12A(1) (a) or 12A(1)(aa).

No decision was taken on the assessee’s application within the time of six months fixed by the aforesaid provision.

For want of a decision by the Commissioner, the Assessing Officer continued to make assessment denying the benefit u/s. 11.

On a writ being filed to the High Court, the High Court examined the consequence of such a long delay of almost five years on the part of the income-tax authorities in not deciding the assessee’s application dated February 24, 2003.

According to the High Court, after the statutory limitation the Commissioner would become functuous officio and could not therafter pass any order either allowing or rejecting the registration.

The High Court took the view that once an application is made under the said provision and in case the same is not responded to within six months, it would be taken that the application is registered under the provision.

The Revenue appealed to the Supreme Court against the aforesaid order of the high Court. However, when the matter came up for hearing, the learned Additional Solicitor General appearing for the Revenue, raised an apprehension that in the case of the assessee, since the date of application was of February, 24, 2003, at the worst, the same would operate only after six months from the date of the application.

According to the Supreme Court there was no basis for such an apprehension since that was the only logical sense in which the judgment could be understood. Therefore, in order to disabuse any apprehension, it was made clear that the registration of the application u/s. 12AA of the Income-tax Act in the case of the assessee would take effect from August 24, 2003.

Purchase of immovable property by Central Government – Development Agreement/ Collaboration Agreement and in any case an arrangement which has the effect of transferring or enabling the enjoyment of property falls within the definition of “Transfer” in section 269UA – Order of pre-emptive purchase gets vitiated where the authority fails to record a finding on the relevance of comparable sale instance

fiogf49gjkf0d
Unitech Ltd. vs. Union of India (2016) 381 ITR 456 (SC)

Vidarbha Engineering Industries – appellant No.2 held on lease, three plots of land admeasuring 2595.152 sq. mtrs., i.e., 27934 sq. ft. at Dahipura and Untkhana, Nagpur. This land was comprised of three plots of land, i.e., Plot Nos. 34, 35 and 36 obtained by Vidarbha Engineering from the Nagpur Improvement Trust. Vidarbha Engineering decided to develop the subject land and entered into an agreement for the purpose with Unitech Ltd. The memorandum of understanding between them was formalised into a collaboration agreement dated March 17, 1994. Under this agreement the land holder agreed to allow Unitech to develop and construct a commercial project on subject land admeasuring 2595.152 sq. mtrs. at the technical and financial cost of the latter. The parties to the agreement agreed, upon construction of the multi storied shopping cum commercial complex, that Unitech will retain 78% of the total constructed area and transfer 22% to the share of Vidarbha Engineering Unitech agreed to create an interest-free security deposit of Rs.10 lakhs. 50% of the deposit was made refundable on completion of the RCC structure and the other 50 per cent. on completion of the project. The parties were entitled to dispose of the saleable area of their share. It was specifically agreed that this agreement was not to be construed as a partnership between the parties. In particular, this agreement was not to be construed as a demise or assignment or conveyance of the subject land.

The appellant submitted a statement in form 37-I u/s. 269UC of the Act annexing the agreement dated March 17, 1994.

This form contained only the nomenclatures of the transferor and transferee and contemplated only the transaction of a transfer and not an arrangement of collaboration. Therefore, the appellants were to described themselves as transferor and a transferee. Accordingly, they mentioned that the consideration for the transfer of the subject property was Rs. 100.40 lakhs towards the cost of share of 22% of Vidarbha Engineering, which was to be constructed by Unitech-builder at its own cost.

Upon the submission of the statement under section 269UA of the Act, the Appropriate authority issued a showcause dated July 8, 1994, stating that the consideration for the transaction appeared to be too low and appeared to be understated be more than 15%, having regard to the sale instance of a land in Hanuman Nagar, an adjoining locality, the rates per sq. ft. of FSI of which worked out to Rs 283, whereas the such a rate in case of the appellants worked out to Rs. 184 (1,00,40,000 – 56,473).

In reply to the show-cause notice the appellants raised several objections to the alleged undervaluation including the existence of encumbrances and other aspects. In particular, the appellants pointed out a sale instance of a comparable case approved by the authorities where the FSI cost on the basis of apparent consideration came to Rs. 90 per sq. ft. This was in respect of a property in the very same locality in which the subject land is located.

The appropriate authority considered the objections filed by the appellants and rejected them by an order dated July 29, 1994, passed u/s. 269UD of the Income-tax Act. The authority rejected all the objections taken by the appellants. The authority validated the sale instance relied on in the show-cause notice without giving any finding on the specific objections raised. It rejected the sale instance relied on by the appellants of a property in the same locality on the ground that that property does not have road on the three sides like the property under consideration there is a nallah carrying waste water near that property and it has a frontage of only 12.5 mtrs. It took into account the consideration of Rs.1,00,40,000 and deducted from it an amount of Rs. 24,09,600 being discount calculated at the rate of 8% per annum since the consideration had been deferred for a period of three years. It, therefore, determined the consideration for purchase of the subject property at Rs.76,30,400.

By a writ petition before the High Court challenging the compulsory pre-emptive purchase, the appellants raised several contentions. They maintained that the impugned order did not contain any finding that the consideration for the transaction was undervalued by the parties in order to evade taxes, which is the mischief sought to be prevented. The High Court, however, dismissed the petition of the appellants. Being aggrieved, the appellants approached the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court noted that Vidarbha Engineering itself is a lessee holding the land on lease of 30 years from Nagpur Improvement Trust. It has no authority to transfer the land. Further, no clause in the agreement purported to transfer the subject land to Unitech. On the other hand, clause 4.6 specifically provided that nothing in the agreement shall be construed to be a demise, assignment or a conveyance. The agreement thus created a licence in favour of Unitech under which the latter may enter upon the land and at its own cost build on it and thereupon handover 22% of the built-up area to the share of Vidarbha Engineering as consideration and retain 78% of the built up area. The Supreme Court observed that it may appear at first blush that the collaboration agreement involved an exchange of property in the sense that the land holder transferred his property to the developer and the developer transferred 22% of the constructed area to the land holder but on a closer look this impression was quickly dispelled.

The Supreme Court noted that the word “Exchange” was defined vide section 118 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 as a mutual transfer of the ownership of one thing for the ownership of another. But it was not possible to construe the license created by Vidarbha Engineering in favour of Unitech as a transfer or acquisition of 22% share of the constructed building as a transfer in exchange. Vidarbha Engineering was not an owner but only a lessee of the land. As such, it could not convey a title which it did not possess itself. In fact, no clause in the agreement purported to effect a transfer. Also in consideration of the license Unitech had agreed that the Vidarbha Engineering will have a share of 22% in the constructed area. Thus it appeared that what was contemplated was that upon construction Unitech would retain 78% and the share of Vidarbha Engineering would be 22% of the built-up area vide clause 4.6 of the agreement . Thus the transaction could not be construed as a sale, lease or a licence.

The Supreme Court noted that in terms of section 269UA(d) of the Act “Immovable property” consisted of : (a) not only land or building vide sub-clause (i) but also (b) any rights in or with respect to any land or building Including building which is to be constructed.

“Transfer” of such right in or with respect to any land or building was defined in clause (f) of section 269UA of Act as the doing of anything which had the effect of transferring, or enabling the enjoyment of, such property. According to the Supreme Court, the question whether the collaboration agreement constituted transfer of property, therefore, should be answered with reference to clauses (d) and (f) which defined immovable property and transfer. The Supreme Court held that it was clear from the agreement that the transfer of rights of Vidarbha Engineering in its land did not amount to any sale, exchange or lease of such land, since only possessory rights had been granted to Unitech to construct the building on the land. Nor was there any clause in the agreement expressly transferring 22 per cent. of the building to Vidarbha after it is constructed by Unitech. Clause 4.6 only mentioned that as a consideration for Unitech agreeing to develop the property it shall retain 78 per cent. and the share of Vidarbha Engineering would be 22 per cent .

The Supreme Court observed that in fact Parliament had defined “transfer” deliberately wide enough to include within its scope such agreements or arrangement which have the effect of transferring all the important rights in land for future considerations such as part acquisition of shares in buildings to be constructed, vide sub-clause (ii) of clause (f) of section 269UA. There was no doubt that the collaboration agreement could be construed as an agreement and in any case an arrangement which has the effect of transferring and in any case enabling the enjoyment, of such property. Undoubtedly, the collaboration agreement enabled United to enjoy the property of Vidarbha Engineering for the purpose of construction. There was also no doubt that an agreement was an arrangement. The Supreme Court therefore held that the collaboration agreement effectuated a transfer of the subject land from Vidarbha Engineering to Unitech within the meaning of the term in section 269UA of the Act. It appeared tocover all such transactions by which valuable rights in property are in fact transferred by one party to another for consideration, under the word “transfer”, for fulfilling the purpose of pre-emptive purchase, i.e. prevention of tax evasion. The supreme Court approved the judgment of the Patna High Court in Ashis Mukerji vs. Union of India (1996) 222 ITR 168 (Pat) which took the view that a development agreement was covered by the definition of transfer in section 269UA.

The Supreme Court however further noted that the authority took the consideration for the land to be Rs. 1,00,40,000 which was the consideration stated by the appellant in the statement as a consideration for the transfer of subject property, i.e. plot Nos. 34, 35 and 36 admeasuring 2595.152 sq. mtrs. = 27,934 sq ft. According to the Supreme Court, it was however, difficult to imagine how or why the authority had considered the consideration to be for 56,473 sq. ft. (of available FSI). This had obviously resulted in showing a lower price of Rs. 184 per sq. ft. of FSI and enabling the authority to draw a prima facie conclusion that the consideration was understated by more than 15% in comparison to the sale instance for which the price appears to be Rs.283 per sq. ft. of FSI. If the authority had to take into a account the consideration of Rs.1,00,40,000 for 27,934 sq.ft. to a piece of land as stated by the appellants the rate would have been Rs. 359.41 per sq. and the rate of the sale instance would have been Rs. 246.14 per. sq. ft. According to the Supreme Court, the authorities had thus committed a serious error in taking the consideration quoted by the appellants for the entire subject land, i.e. 27,934 sq. ft. as consideration for the transfer of the available FSI i.e., 56,473 sq ft. thus showing an unwarranted undervaluation. The Supreme Court further noted that the authorities had treated the consideration for subject land, which was an industrial plot, as understated by more than 15% on the basis of a sale instance of a land which is in a residential locality and also that the area of the sale instance was of much smaller plot of 736 sq mtrs whereas the subject land was 2,024 sq. mtrs.

According to the Supreme Court, the authority fell into a gross and an obvious error while conducting this entire exercise of holding that the consideration for the subject property was understated in holding that Vidabha Engineering had transferred property to the extent of 78% to Unitech. There was no warrant for this finding since Vidabha Engineering was never to be the owner of the entire built-up area. It only had a share of 22% in it. Unitech., which had built from its own funds, was to retain 78% share in the built-up area. And in any case the appellants had never stated that the consideration for Rs. 1,00,40,000 was in respect of the built-up area but on the other hand had clearly stated that it was for transfer of the subject land.

The Supreme Court held that the High Court had failed to render a finding on the relevance of comparable sale instances, particularly, why a sale instance in an adjoining locality had been considered to be valid instead of a sale instance in the same locality. Also, it had missed the other aspects referred hereinbefore.

The Supreme Court therefore, allowed the appeal of the appellants and set aside the orders of the High Court and that of the appropriate authority.

Date & Cost of Acquisition of Capital Asset Converted from Stock in Trade

fiogf49gjkf0d
For the purpose of computation of capital gains under the Income-tax Act, 1961, the period of holding of a capital asset is important. The manner of computation of long term capital gains and the rate at which it is taxed differs from that of short term capital gains, and it is the period of holding of the capital assets which determines whether the capital gains is long term or short term. For determination of the period of holding, the date of acquisition of a capital asset and the date of transfer thereof are relevant.

Explanation 1 to section 2(42A), vide its various clauses, provides for inclusion and exclusion of certain period, in determining the period for which any capital asset is held, under the specified circumstances. There is however, in the Explanation 1, no specific provision to determine the period of holding of the capital asset in a case where the asset is first held as stock in trade, and is subsequently converted into a capital asset.

Similarly, qua cost of acquisition, section 55(2)(b) permits substitution of the fair market value as on 1 April 1981 for the cost of acquisition, where the capital asset became the property of the assessee before 1st April, 1981. Where an asset is held as stock in trade as on 1st April, 1981 and subsequently converted into a capital asset before its transfer, is substitution of the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981 permissible? In cases where the asset in question is acquired on or after 01.04.1981, difficulties arise for determining the cost thereof. Should it be the cost on the date of acquiring the stock or should it be the market value prevailing on the date of conversion?

There have been differing views of the tribunal on the subject. While the Calcutta, Delhi and Chennai benches of the tribunal have taken the view that only the period of holding of an asset held as a capital asset has to be considered for the purposes of determination of the period of holding and that the asset has to have been held as a capital asset as on 1st April, 1981 in order to get the benefit of substitution of fair market value as on that date, the Pune bench of the tribunal has taken the view that the period of holding commences from the date of acquisition of the asset as stock in trade, and that even if the asset is held as stock in trade as on 1st April, 1981, the benefit of substitution of fair market value as on the date is available. Yet again, the Mumbai bench has held that the adoption of the suitable cost is at the option of the assessee.

B. K. A. V. Birla’s case
The issue first came up before the Calcutta bench of the tribunal in the case of ACIT vs. B K A V Birla (1990) 35 ITD 136.

In this case, the assessee was an HUF, which acquired certain shares of a company, Zenith Steel, in 1961, and held them as investments till 1972, when the shares were converted into stock in trade. While the shares were held as stock in trade, the assessee received further bonus shares on these shares. The shares were again converted into investments on 9th September 1982, and all the shares were sold in August 1984.

The assessee claimed that the capital gains on sale of the shares was long term capital gains, and claimed deductions u/ss. 80T and 54E. The assessing officer treated the shares as short term capital assets, since they were sold within 2 years of conversion into capital assets, and therefore denied the benefit of deductions u/ss. 80T and 54E. The Commissioner (Appeals) held that since the shares were held since 1961, they were long-term capital assets.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the definition of “capital asset” in section 2(14) excluded any stock in trade, held for the purposes of business or profession. It was claimed that to qualify as a long-term capital asset, the asset must be held as a capital asset for a period of more than 36 months. In calculating that period, the period during which the asset was held as stock in trade could not be considered, since the asset was not held as a capital asset during that period.

On behalf of the assessee, while it was agreed that so long as the shares were held as stock in trade, they were not capital assets, it was argued that while it was necessary as per section 2(42A) that the asset should be held as capital asset at the time of sale, it was not necessary that it should be held as a capital asset for a period exceeding 36 months to qualify as a long-term capital asset. According to the assessee, the only thing necessary was that the assessee should hold the assets for a period exceeding 36 months. Therefore, according to the assessee, the period for which the assets were held as stock in trade was also to be taken into account for determining whether the assets sold were short term or long term capital assets.

The Tribunal was of the view that the definition of the term “short term capital asset” as per section 2(42A) made it clear that it was a capital asset, which be held for a period of less than 36 months, and not any asset. The use the words “capital asset”, in the definition, and the word “capital” in it could not be ignored. According to the tribunal, the scale of time for determining the period of holding was to be applied to a capital asset, and not to an ordinary asset. The Tribunal noted that the word ”asset” was not defined, and the term “short term capital asset” was defined only for computing income relating to capital gains. Capital gains arose on transfer of a capital asset, and therefore, according to the tribunal, period during which an asset was held as a stock was not relevant for the purposes of computation of capital gains. For the Tribunal, the clear scheme of the Act required moving backward in time from the date of transfer of the “capital asset” to the date when it was first held as a capital asset, to determine whether the gain or loss arising was long term or short term.

If the capital asset was held for less than 36 months, it was short term, otherwise it was long term. The Tribunal therefore did not see any justification for including the period for which the shares were held as stock in trade for determining whether those were held as long term capital assets or not. The Tribunal therefore held that the shares had been held for a period of less than 36 months as capital assets, and were therefore short term capital assets.

Recently, the Delhi bench of the tribunal in the case of Splendour Constructions, 122 TTJ 34 held, on similar lines, that the period of holding of a capital asset, converted from stock-in-trade, should be reckoned from the date when the asset was converted into a capital asset and not from the date of acquisition of the asset. The Chennai bench of the tribunal in the case of Lohia Metals (P) Ltd., 131 TTJ 472 held on similar lines that the period of holding would be reckoned from the date of conversion of stock-in-trade into a capital asset.

Kalyani Exports & Investments (P) Ltd .’s case
The issue again came up before the Pune bench of the Tribunal in the case of Kalyani Exports & Investments (P) Ltd/Jannhavi Investments (P) Ltd/Raigad Trading (P) Ltd vs. DCIT 78 ITD 95 (Pune)(TM).

In this case, the assessee acquired certain shares of Bharat Forge Ltd. in March 1977, in respect of which it received bonus shares in June 1981 and October 1989. The shares were initially held by it as stock in trade. On 1st July 1988, the shares were converted into capital assets at the rate of Rs.17 per share, which was the original purchase price in 1977. The assessee sold the shares in the previous year relevant to assessment year 1995- 96. It showed the gains as long term capital gains, taking the fair market value of the shares as at 1st April, 1981 in substitution of the cost of acquisition u/s 55(2)(b)(i).

The assessing officer took the view that the asset should have been a capital asset within the meaning of section 2(14), both at the point of purchase and at the point of sale. Though the assessee had sold a capital asset, when it was purchased it was stock in trade, and since it was converted into a capital asset only in 1988, the assessing officer was of the view that the option of substituting the fair market value of the shares as on 1st April, 1981 was not available to the assessee. According to the assessing officer, since the shares had been converted into capital assets at the rate of Rs. 17 per share, the cost of acquisition would be Rs. 17 per share, with the date of acquisition being 1988. So far as the bonus shares were concerned, according to the assessing officer, the cost (and not the indexed cost) of the original shares was to be spread over both the original and the bonus shares. The Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the view taken by the assessing officer.

Before the tribunal, it was argued on behalf of the assessee that what was deductible from the consideration for computation of the capital gain was the cost of acquisition of the capital asset. It was submitted that an assessee could acquire an asset only once; it could not acquire an asset as a non-capital asset at one time, and later on acquire the same as a capital asset. As per section 55(2)(b), the option for adopting the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981 was available if the capital asset in question became the property of the assessee before 1st April, 1981. It was claimed that since the assessee held the shares as stock in trade before that date, they did constitute the property of the assessee before 1st April 1981.

It was pointed out that even under section 49, when the capital asset became the property of the assessee through any of the mode specified therein such as gift, will, inheritance, etc, the cost of acquisition was deemed to be the cost for which the previous owner acquired it. Even if the previous owner held it as stock in trade, it would amount to a capital asset in the case of the recipient, and the cost to the previous owner would have to be taken as the cost of acquisition. Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Ranchhodbhai Bahijibhai Patel vs. CIT 81 ITR 446 and of the Bombay High Court in the case of Keshavji Karsondas vs. CIT 207 ITR 737. It was further argued that the benefit of indexation was to account for inflation over a period of years. That being so, there was no reason as to why the assessee should be denied that benefit from 1st April, 1981, because whether he held it as stock in trade or as a capital asset, the rise in price because of inflation was the same. It was therefore argued that indexation should be allowed from 1st April, 1981 onwards and not from July 1988.

As regards the bonus shares, on behalf of the assessee, it was argued that the cost of acquisition, being the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981, did not undergo any change on account of subsequent issue of bonus shares. Therefore, the cost of acquisition could not be spread over the original and the bonus shares.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the term “for the first year in which the asset was held by the assessee” found in explanation (iii) to section 48, which defined index cost of acquisition, referred to asset, which meant capital asset. It was argued that the assessee itself had taken the cost of shares at the time of conversion at Rs. 17 in its books of accounts. In fact, the market value of shares on the date of conversion was about Rs. 50 per share, and if the conversion had been at market price, the difference of Rs. 33 on account of appreciation in the value of the shares would have been taxable as business income. However, since the assessee chose to convert the stock in trade into capital asset at the price of Rs. 17, this was the cost of acquisition to the assessee.

There was a conflict of views between the Accountant Member and the Judicial Member. While the Accountant Member agreed with the view taken by the assessing officer, the Judicial Member was of the view that the decisions cited by the assessee applied to the facts of the case before the tribunal, and that the assessee was entitled to substitute the fair market value of the shares as on 1st April, 1981 for the cost of acquisition, since the shares were acquired by the assessee (though as stock in trade) prior to 1st April, 1981.

On a reference to the Third Member, the Third Member was of the view that the issue was covered by the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Keshavji Karsondas (supra) in which case, it was held that an asset could not be acquired first as a non-capital asset at one point of time and again as a capital asset at a different point of time. In the said case, according to the Bombay High Court, there could be only one acquisition of an asset, and that was when the assessee acquired it for the first time, irrespective of its character at that point of time and therefore, what was relevant for the purposes of capital gains was the date of acquisition and not the date on which the asset became a capital asset. The Bombay High Court in that case, had followed the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Ranchhodbhai Bhaijibhai Patel (supra), where the Gujarat High Court had held that the only condition to be satisfied for attracting section 45 was that the property transferred must be a capital asset on the date of transfer, and it was not necessary that it should also have been a capital asset on the date of acquisition. According to the Bombay High Court, in the said case, the words “the capital asset” in section 48(ii) were identificatory and demonstrative of the asset, and intended only to refer to the property that was the subject of capital gains levy, and not indicative of the character of the property at the time of acquisition.

The Third Member therefore held in favour of the assessee, holding that the option of substituting the fair market value as on 1st April 1981 was available to the assessee, since the shares had been acquired in March 1977. The Third Member agreed with the Judicial Member that explanation (iii) to section 48 came into play only after the cost of acquisition has been ascertained. Once the cost of acquisition in 1977 was allowed to be substituted by the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981, it followed that the statutory cost had to be increased in the same proportion in which cost inflation index had increased up to the year in which the shares were sold.

The Third Member also agreed with the view of the Judicial Member that there was no double benefit to the assessee if it was permitted the option of adopting the fair market value of the shares as on 1st April, 1981. According to him, the difference between the market value and the conversion price could not have been brought to tax in any case, in view of the law laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of Sir Kikabhai Premchand vs. CIT 24 ITR 506, to the effect that no man could make a profit out of himself. If the assessee was not liable to be taxed in respect of such amount according to the law of the land as declared by the Supreme Court, no benefit or concession could be said to have been extended to him. If he could not have been taxed at the point of conversion, tax authorities could not claim that he got another benefit when he was given the option to substitute the market value as on 1st April, 1981, amounting to a double benefit. The right to claim the fair market value as on 1st April 1981, was a statutory right which could be exercised when the prescribed conditions were fulfilled.

The Tribunal therefore held that the shares would be regarded as having been acquired on the date when they were purchased as stock in trade, and that the assessee therefore had the right to substitute the fair market value as on 1st April, 1981 for the cost of acquisition.

A similar, though slightly different, view was taken by the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in another case, ACIT vs. Bright Star Investment (P) Ltd 120 TTJ 498, in the context of the cost of acquisition. In that case, the assessing officer sought to bifurcate the gains into 2 parts – business income till the date of conversion of shares from stock in trade to investment, by taking the fair market value of the shares as on the date of conversion, and capital gains from the date of conversion till the date of sale. The assessee claimed the difference between the sale price of the shares and the book value of shares on the date of conversion, with indexation from the date of conversion, as capital gains. The Tribunal took the view that where 2 formulae were possible, the formula favourable to the assessee should be accepted, and accepted the assessee’s claim that the entire income was capital gains, with indexation of cost from the date of conversion.

Observations
The important parameters in computing capital gains are the cost of acquisition and the date of acquisition besides the date of transfer and the value of consideration. They together decide the nature of capital gains; long term or short term vide section 2(42A), the benefit of indexation u/s 48, the benefit of exemption u/s 10 or 54,etc. and the benefit of concessional rate of tax u/s 112,etc.

Whether a capital gains on transfer of a capital asset is a short term gain or a long term gain is determined w.r.t its period of holding. Usually, this period is identified w.r.t the actual date of acquisition of an asset and the date of its transfer. This simple calculation gets twisted in cases where the asset under transfer is acquired in lieu of or on the strength of another asset. For example, liquidation, merger, demerger, bonus, rights, etc. These situations are taken care of by fictions introduced through various clauses of Explanation 1 to section 2(42A). Similar difficulties arising in the context of cost of acquisition are taken care of either by section 49 or 55 of the Act by providing for the substitution of the cost of acquisition in such cases.

The provisions of section 2(42A) and of section 55 or 49 do not however help in directly addressing the situation that arise in computation of capital gains on transfer of a capital asset that had been originally acquired as a stockin- trade but has later been converted in to a capital asset. All the above referred issues pose serious questions, in computation of capital gains of a converted capital asset.

It is logical to concede that an asset in whatever form acquired can have only one cost of acquisition and one date of acquisition. This date and cost cannot change on account of conversion or otherwise, unless otherwise provided for in the Act. No specific provisions are found in the Act to deem it otherwise to disturb this sound logic. This simple derivation however is disturbed due to the language of section 2(42A), which had in turn helped some of the benches of tribunal to hold that the period should be reckoned from the date of conversion and not the date of acquisition.

An asset cannot be acquired at two different points of time and that too for one cost alone. A change in its character, at any point of time, thereafter cannot change its date and cost of acquisition. Again, for the purposes of computation of capital gains it is this date and cost that are relevant, not the date of conversion. For attracting the charge of capital gains tax, what is essential is that the asset under transfer should have been a capital asset on the date of transfer; that is the only condition to be satisfied for attracting section 45 and whether the property transferred had been a capital asset on the date of acquisition or not is not material at all as has been held by the Gujarat high court in Ranchhodbhai Bhaijibhai Patel (supra)’s case.

It is true that a lot of confusion could have been avoided had the legislature, in section 2(42A), used the words “ ‘short term capital asset’ means an asset held by an assessee……” instead of “ ‘short term capital asset’ means a capital asset held by an assessee……” . While it could have avoided serious differences, in our considered opinion, the only way of reconciling the difference is to read the wordings in harmony with the overall scheme of taxation of capital gains which envisages one and only one date of acquisition and one cost of acquisition. Reading it differently will not only be unjust but will give absurd results in computation of gains. Any different interpretation might lead to situations wherein a part of the gains arising on conversion of stock would go untaxed. If the idea is to tax the whole of the surplus i.e the difference between the sale consideration and the cost, the only way of reading the provisions is to read them harmoniously in a manner that a meaning which is just, is given to them.

The view taken by the Pune bench of the tribunal in Kalyani Exports case (supra) is supported by the view taken by the Gujarat and Bombay High Courts, in cases of Ranchhodbhai Bhaijibhai Patel (supra) and Keshavji Karsondas (supra) as to when a capital asset can be held to have been acquired, when it was not a capital asset at the time of acquisition. As observed by the Third Member, those decisions cannot be distinguished on the grounds that they related to agricultural land, which was not a capital asset at the time of its acquisition, but became a capital asset subsequently, on account of a statutory amendment. The ratio of the said decisions apply even to the case of conversion of stock in trade into capital asset though it is on account of an act of volition on the part of the assessee. The issue is the same, that the asset was not a capital asset on the date of acquisition, but becomes a capital asset subsequently before its transfer.

The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in Bright Star Investments case proceeded on the fact that the assessee itself did not claim indexation from the date of acquisition of the asset as stock in trade, but claimed it only from the date of conversion into capital asset. Therefore, the issue of claiming indexation from the earlier date of acquisition as stock in trade was not really the subject matter of the dispute before the tribunal.

Section 55(2)(b), uses both the terms “capital asset” and “property”. Section 55(2)(b) does not require that the capital asset should have been held as the capital asset of the assessee as at 1st April. 1981; it simply requires that the capital asset should have become the property of the assessee prior to that date. This conscious use of different words indicates that so long as the asset was acquired before that date, the benefit of substitution of fair market value for cost is available.

The decision of the Pune bench of the Tribunal in Kalyani Exports’ case has also subsequently been approved of by the Bombay High Court, reported as CIT vs. Jannhavi Investments (P) Ltd 304 ITR 276. In that case, the Bombay High Court reaffirmed its finding in Keshavji Karsondas’ case that cost of acquisition could only be the cost on the date of the actual acquisition, and that there was no acquisition of the shares when they were converted from stock in trade to capital assets and clarified that the amendment in section 48 for introducing the benefit of indexation did not in any way nullify or dilute the ratio laid down in Keshavji Karsondas’ case.

Therefore, clearly, the view taken by the Pune and Mumbai benches of the Tribunal and approved by the Bombay high court seems to be the correct view of the matter, and the date of conversion is irrelevant for the purpose of computing the period of holding, or substitution of the fair market value as on 1st April 1981 for the cost of acquisition.

RULES FOR INTERPRETATION OF TAX STATUTES – PART – II

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
In the April issue of the BCAJ, I had discussed the basic rules of interpretation of tax statutes.This article continues to explain each rule extensively and elaborately, supported by binding precedents.

1. Interpretation of Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements :

The principles set out in Vienna Convention as agreed on 23rd May, 1969 are recognised as applicable to tax treaties. Rules embodied in Articles 31, 32 and 33 of the Convention are often referred to in interpretation of tax treaties.S Some aspects of those Articles are good faith; objects and purpose and intent to enter into the treaty. Discussion papers are referred to resolve ambiguity or obscurity. These basic principles need to be kept in mind while construing DTAA .

1.1. Maxwell on the Interpretation of Statutes mentions the following rule, under the title ‘presumption against violation of international law’: “Under the general presumption that the legislature does not intend to exceed its jurisdiction, every statute is interpreted, so far as its language permits, so as not to be inconsistent with the comity of nations or the established rules of international law, and the court will avoid a construction which would give rise to such inconsistency, unless compelled to adopt it by plain and unambiguous language. But if the language of the statute is clear, it must be followed notwithstanding the conflict between municipal and international law which results”.

2.2. In John N. Gladden vs. Her Majesty the Queen, the Federal Court observed:”Contrary to an ordinary taxing statute, a tax treaty or convention must be given a liberal interpretation with a view to implementing the true intentions of the parties. A literal or legalistic interpretation must be avoided when the basic object of the treaty might be defeated or frustrated insofar as the particular item under consideration is concerned.” The Federal Court in N. Gladden vs. Her Majesty the Queen 85 D.T.C. 5188 said : “”The non-resident can benefit from the exemption regardless of whether or not he is taxable on that capital gain in his own country. If Canada or the U.S. were to abolish capital gains completely, while the other country did not, a resident of the country which had abolished capital gains would still be exempt from capital gains in the other country.”

1.3. An important principle which needs to be kept in mind in the interpretation of the provisions of an international treaty, including one for double taxation relief, is that treaties are negotiated and entered into at a political level and have several considerations as their bases. Commenting on this aspect of the matter, David R. Davis in Principles of International Double Taxation Relief, points out that the main function of a Double Taxation Avoidance Treaty should be seen in the context of aiding commercial relations between treaty partners and as being essentially a bargain between two treaty countries as to the division of tax revenues between them in respect of income falling to be taxed in both jurisdictions.

1.4. The benefits and detriments of a double tax treaty will probably only be truly reciprocal where the flow of trade and investment between treaty partners is generally in balance. Where this is not the case, the benefits of the treaty may be weighted more in favour of one treaty partner than the other, even though the provisions of the treaty are expressed in reciprocal terms. This has been identified as occurring in relation to tax treaties between developed and developing countries, where the flow of trade and investment is largely one way. Because treaty negotiations are largely a bargaining process with each side seeking concessions from the other, the final agreement will often represent a number of compromises, and it may be uncertain as to whether a full and sufficient quid pro quo is obtained by both sides.” And, finally, “Apart from the allocation of tax between the treaty partners, tax treaties can also help to resolve problems and can obtain benefits which cannot be achieved unilaterally.

1.5. The Supreme Court in Vodafone International Holdings B.V. vs. Union of India (2012) 341-ITR-1 (SC) observed: “The court has to give effect to the language of the section when it is unambiguous and admits of no doubt regarding its interpretation, particularly when a legal fiction is embedded in that section. A legal fiction has a limited scope and cannot be expanded by giving purposive interpretation particularly if the result of such interpretation is to transform the concept of chargeability. It also reiterated and declared “All tax planning is not illegal or illegitimate or impermissible”. McDowell ‘s case has been explained and watered down.

1.6. Tax treaties are intended to grant tax relief and not to put residents of a contracting country at a disadvantage vis-a-vis other taxpayers. Section 90(2) of the Income-tax Act lays down that in relation to the assessee to whom an agreement u/s. 90(1) applies, the provisions of the Act shall apply to the extent they are more beneficial to that assessee. Circular No. 789 dated April 13, 2000 (2000) 243-ITR-(St.) 57 has been declared as valid in Vodafone International Holdings B.V. vs. UOI (2012) 341 ITR 1 ) SC) at 101. The Supreme Court in C.I.T. vs. P.V.A.L. Lulandagan Chettiar (2004) 267-ITR-657 (SC) has held : “In the case of a conflict between the provisions of this Act and an Agreement for Avoidance of Double Taxation between the Government and a foreign State, the provisions of the Agreement would prevail over those of the Act.

1.7. The Jaipur Bench of I.T.A.T. (TM) in Modern Threads Case 69-ITD-115 (TM) relying on the Circular dated 2.4.1982 held that the terms of DTAA prevail. It also observed: “The tax benefits are provided in the DTAA as an incentive for mutual benefits. The provisions of the DTAA are, therefore, required to be construed so as to advance its objectives and not to frustrate them. This view finds ample support from the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case Bajaj Tempo Ltd. vs. CIT 196-ITR-188 and CIT vs. Shan Finance Pvt. Ltd. 231-ITR-308”. The Bangalore Bench in IBM World Trade Corp. vs. DIT (2012) 148 TTJ 496 held that the provisions of the Act or treaty whichever is beneficial are applicable to the assessee.

2. Explanation :

The normal principle in construing an Explanation is to understand it as explaining the meaning of the provision to which it is added The Explanation does not enlarge or limit the provision, unless the Explanation purports to be a definition or a deeming clause. If the intention of the Legislature is not fully conveyed earlier or there has been a misconception about the scope of a provision, the Legislature steps in to explain the purport of the provision; such an Explanation has to be given effect to, as pointing out the real meaning of the provision all along. If there is conflict in opinion on the construction of a provision, the Legislature steps in by inserting the Explanation, to clarify its intent. Explanation is normally clarificatory and retrospective in operation. However, the rule governing the construction of the provisions imposing penal liability upon the subject is that such provisions should be strictly construed. When a provision creates some penal liability against the subject, such provision should ordinarily be interpreted strictly.

2.1. The orthodox function of an Explanation is to explain the meaning and effect of the main provision. It is different in nature from a proviso, as the latter excepts, excludes or restricts, while the former explains or clarifies and does not restrict the operation of the main provision. An Explanation is also different from rules framed under an Act. Rules are for effective implementation of the Act whereas an Explanation only explains the provisions of the section. Rules cannot go beyond or against the provisions of the Act as they are framed under the Act and if there is any contradiction, the Act will prevail over the Rules. This is not the position vis-à-vis the section and its Explanation. The latter, by its very name, is intended to explain the provisions of the section, hence, there can be no contradiction. A section has to be understood and read hand in hand with the Explanation, which is only to support the main provision, like an example does not explain any situation, held in N. Govindaraju vs. I.T.O. (2015) 377-ITR-243 (Karnataka).

2.2. Ordinarily, an Explanation is introduced by the Legislature for clarifying some doubts or removing confusion which may possibly arise from the existing provisions. Normally, therefore, an Explanation would not expand the scope of the main provision and the purpose of the Explanation would be to fill a gap left in the statute, to suppress a mischief, to clear a doubt or as is often said to make explicit what was implicit as held in Katira Construction Ltd. vs. Union of India (2013) 352-ITR-513 (Gujarat).

3. Proviso :

A proviso qualifies the generality of the main enactment by providing an exception and taking out from the main provision, a portion, which, but for the proviso would be part of the main provision. A proviso, must, therefore, be considered in relation to the principal matter to which it stands as a proviso. A proviso should not be read as if providing by way of an addition to the main provision which is foreign to the principal provision itself. Indeed, in some cases, a proviso may be an exception to the main provision though it cannot be inconsistent with what is expressed thereinand, if it is, it would be ultra vires the main provision and liable to be struck down. As a general rule, in construing an enactment containing a proviso, it is proper to construe the provisions together without making either of them redundant or otiose. Even where the enacting part is clear, it is desirable to make an effort to give meaning to the proviso with a view to justifying its necessity.

3.1. A proviso to a provision in a statute has several functions and while interpreting a provision of the statue, the court is required to carefully scrutinise and find out the real object of the proviso appended to that provision. It is not a proper rule of interpretation of a proviso that the enacting part or the main part of the section be construed first without the proviso and if the same is found to be ambiguous only then recourse maybe had to examine the proviso. On the other hand, an accepted rule of interpretation is that a section and the proviso thereto must be construed as a whole, each portion throwing light, if need be, on the rest. A proviso is normally used to remove special cases from the general enactment and provide for them specially.

3.2. A proviso must be limited to the subject-matter of the enacting clause. It is a settled rule of construction that a proviso must prima facie be read and considered in relation to the principal matter to which it is a proviso. It is not a separate or independent enactment. “Words are dependent on the principal enacting words to which they are tacked as a proviso. They cannot be read as divorced from their context” (Thompson vs. Dibdin, 1912 AC 533). The rule of construction is that prima facie a proviso should be limited in its operation to the subject-matter of the enacting clause. To expand the enacting clause, inflated by the proviso, is a sin against the fundamental rule of construction that a proviso must be considered in relation to the principal matter to which it stands as a proviso. A proviso ordinarily is but a proviso, although the golden rule is to read the whole section, inclusive of the proviso, in such manner that they mutually throw light on each other and result in a harmonious construction” as observed in: Union of India & Others vs. Dileep Kumar Singh (2015) AIR 1421 at 1426-27.

4. Retrospective or Prospective or Retroactive :
It is a well-settled rule of interpretation hallowed by time and sanctified by judicial decisions that, unless the terms of a statute expressly so provide or necessarily require it, retrospective operation should not be given to a statute, so as to take away or impair an existing right, or create a new obligation or impose a new liability otherwise than as regards matters of procedure. The general rule as stated by Halsbury in volume 36 of the Laws of England (third edition) and reiterated in several decisions of the Supreme Court as well as English courts is that “all statutes other than those which are merely declaratory or which relate only to matters of procedure or of evidence are prima facie prospective” and retrospective operation should not be given to a statute so as to effect, alter or destroy an existing right or create a new liability or obligation unless that effect cannot be avoided without doing violence to the language of the enactment. If the enactment is expressed in language which is fairly capable of either interpretation, it ought to be construed as prospective only.

4.1. In Hitendra Vishnu Thakur vs. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1994 S.C. 2623, the Supreme Court held: (i) A statute which affects substantive rights is presumed to be prospective in operation, unless made retrospective, either expressly or by necessary intendment, whereas a statute which merely affects procedure, unless such a construction is textually impossible is presumed to be retrospective in its application, should not be given an extended meaning, and should be strictly confined to its clearly defined limits. (ii) Law relating to forum and limitation is procedural in nature, whereas law relating to right of action and right of appeal, even though remedial, is substantive in nature; (iii) Every litigant has a vested right in substantive law, but no such right exists in procedural law. (iv) A procedural statute should not generally speaking be applied retrospectively, where the result would be to create new disabilities or obligations, or to impose new duties in respect of transactions already accomplished. (v) A statute which not only changes the procedure but also creates new rights and liabilities, shall be construed to be prospective in operation, unless otherwise provided, either expressly or by necessary implication. This principle stands approved by the Constitution Bench in the case of Shyam Sunder vs. Ram Kumar AIR 2001 S.C. 2472.

4.2. It has been consistently held by the Supreme Court in CIT vs. Varas International P. Ltd. (2006) 283-ITR-484 (SC) and recently, that for an amendment of a statute to be construed as being retrospective, the amended provision itself should indicate either in terms or by necessary implication that it is to operate retrospectively. Of the various rules providing guidance as to how a legislation has to be interpreted, one established rule is that unless a contrary intention appears, a legislation is presumed not to be intended to have a retrospective operation. The idea behind the rule is that a current law should govern current activities. Law passed today cannot apply to the events of the past. If we do something today, we do it keeping in view the law of today and in force and not tomorrow’s backward adjustment of it. Our belief in the nature of the law is founded on the bedrock, that every human being is entitled to arrange his affairs by relying on the existing law and should not find that his plans have been retrospectively upset. This principle of law is known as lex prospicit non respicit : law looks forward not backward. As was observed in Phillips vs. Eyre3, a retrospective legislation is contrary to the general principle that legislation by which the conduct of mankind is to be regulated, when introduced for the first time to deal with future acts, ought not to change the character of past transactions carried on upon the faith of the then existing laws as observed in CIT vs. Township P. Ltd. (2014) 367-ITR-466 at 486.

4.3. If a legislation confers a benefit on some persons, but without inflicting a corresponding detriment on some other person or on the public generally, and where to confer such benefit appears to have been the legislators’ object, then the presumption would be that such a legislation, giving it a purposive construction, would warrant it to be given a retrospective effect. This exactly is the justification to treat procedural provisions as retrospective. In the Government of India & Ors. vs. Indian Tobacco Association, (2005) 7-SCC-396, the doctrine of fairness was held to be a relevant factor to construe a statute conferring a benefit, in the context of it to be given a retrospective operation. The same doctrine of fairness, to hold that a statute was retrospective in nature, was applied in the case of Vijay vs. State of Maharashtra (2006) 6-SCC-289. It was held that where a law is enacted for the benefit of community as a whole, even in the absence of a provision the statute may be held to be retrospective in nature. Refer CIT vs. Township P. Ltd. (2014) 367-ITR-466 at 487. In my view, in such circumstances, it would have a retroactive effect.

4.4. In the case of CIT vs. Scindia Steam Navigation Co. Ltd. (1961) 42-ITR-589 (SC), the court held that as the liability to pay tax is computed according to the law in force at the beginning of the assessment year, i.e., the first day of April, any change in law affecting tax liability after that date though made during the currency of the assessment year, unless specifically made retrospective, does not apply to the assessment for that year. Tax laws are clearly in derogation of personal rights and property interests and are, therefore, subject to strict construction, and any ambiguity must be resolved against imposition of the tax.

4.5. There are three concepts: (i) prospective amendment with effect from a fixed date; (ii) retrospective amendment with effect from a fixed anterior date; (iii) clarificatory amendments which are retrospective in nature; and (iv) an amendment made to a taxing statute can be said to be intended to remove “hardships” only of the assessee, not of the Department. In ultimate analysis in CIT vs. Township P. Ltd. (2014) 367-ITR-466 at 496-497 (SC), surcharge was held to be prospective and not retrospective.

4.6. The presumption against retrospective operation is not applicable to declaratory statutes. In determining, the nature of the Act, regard must be had to the substance rather than to the form. If a new Act is ‘to explain’ an earlier Act, it would be without object unless construed retrospectively. An explanatory Act is generally passed to supply an obvious omission or to clear up doubt as the meaning of the previous Act. It is well settled that if a statute is curative or merely declaratory of the previous law, retrospective operation is generally intended. An amending Act may be purely declaratory to clear a meaning of a provision of the principal Act, which was already implicit. A clarificatory amendment of this nature will have retrospective effect. It is called as retroactive.

5 May or Shall :
The use of the word “shall” in a statutory provision, though generally taken in a mandsssatory sense, does not necessarily mean that in every case it shall have that effect, that is to say, unless the words of the statute are punctiliously followed, the proceeding or the outcome of the proceeding would be invalid. On the other hand, it is not always correct to say that where the word “may” has been used, the statute is only permissive or directory in the sense that non-compliance with those provisions will not render the proceedings invalid. The user of the word “may” by the legislature may be out of reverence. The setting in which the word “may” has been used needs consideration, and has to be given due weightage.

5.1. When a statute invests a public officer with authority to do an act in a specified set of circumstances, it is imperative upon him to exercise his authority in a manner appropriate to the case, when a party interested and having a right to apply moves in that behalf and circumstances for exercise of authority are shown to exist. Even if the words used in the Statute are prima facie enabling, the courts will readily infer a duty to exercise power which is invested in aid of enforcement of a right – public or private – of a citizen. When a duty is cast on the authority, that power to ensure that injustice to the assessee or to the revenue may be avoided must be exercised. It is implicit in the nature of the power and its entrustment to the authority invested with quasi-judicial functions. That power is not discretionary and the Officer cannot, if the conditions for its exercise were shown to exist, decline to exercise power conferred as held by the Supreme Court in L. Hirday Narain vs. I.T.O. (1970) 78 I.T.R. 26.

5.2. Use of the word “shall” in a statute ordinarily speaking means that the statutory provision is mandatory. It is construed as such, unless there is something in the context in which the word is used which would justify a departure from this meaning. Where an assessee seeks to claim the benefit under a statutory scheme, he is bound to comply strictly with the conditions under which the benefit is granted. There is no scope for the application of any equitable consideration when the statutory provisions are stated in plain language. The courts have no power to act beyond the terms of the statutory provision under which benefits have been granted to a tax payer. The provisions contained in an Act are required to be interpreted, keeping in view the well recognised rule of construction that procedural prescriptions are meant for doing substantial justice. If violation of the procedural provision does not result in denial of fair hearing or causes prejudice to the parties, the same has to be treated as directory notwithstanding the use of word ‘shall’, as observed in Shivjee Singh vs. Nagendra Tiwary AIR 2010 S.C. 2261 at 2263.

5.3. In certain circumstances, the word ‘may’ has to be read as ‘shall’ because an authority charged with the task of enforcing the statute needs to decide the consequences that the Legislature intended to follow from failure to implement the requirement. Hence, the interpretation of the two words would always depend on the context and setting in which they are used.

6. Mandatory or Directory :

It is beyond any cavil that the question as to whether the provision is directory or mandatory would depend upon the language employed therein. (See Union of India and others vs. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama, (AIR 1990 SC 981 : (1989) Suppl. 2 SCR 336). In a case where the statutory provision is plain and unambiguous, the Court shall not interpret the same in a different manner, only because of harsh consequences arising therefrom. In E. Palanisamy vs. Palanisamy (Dead) by Lrs. And others, (2003) 1 SCC 122), a Division Bench of the Supreme Court observed: “The rent legislation is normally intended for the benefit of the tenants. At the same time, it is well settled that the benefits conferred on the tenants through the relevant statutes can be enjoyed only on the basis of strict compliance with the statutory provisions. Equitable consideration has no place in such matter.”

6.1. The Court’s jurisdiction to interpret a statute can be invoked when the same is ambiguous. It is well known that in a given case, the Court can iron out the fabric but it cannot change the texture of the fabric. It cannot enlarge the scope of legislation or intention when the language of provision is plain and unambiguous. It cannot add or subtract words to a statue or read something into it which is not there. It cannot rewrite or recast legislation. It is also necessary to determine that there exists a presumption that the Legislature has not used any superfluous words. It is well settled that the real intention of the legislation must be gathered from the language used. It may be true that use of the expression ‘shall or may’ is not decisive for arriving at a finding as to whether statute is directory or mandatory. But the intention of the Legislature must be found out from the scheme of the Act. It is also equally well settled that when negative words are used, the courts will presume that the intention of the Legislature was that the provisions are mandatory in character.

7. Stare Decisis :

To give law a finality and to maintain consistency, the principle of stare decisis is applied. It is a sound principle of law to follow a view which is operating for a long time. Interpretation of a provision rendered years back and accepted and acted upon should not be easily departed from. While reconsidering decisions rendered a long time back, the courts cannot ignore the harm that is likely to happen by unsettling the law that has been settled. Interpretation given to a provision by several High Courts without dissent and uniformly followed; several transactions entered into based upon the said exposition of the law; the doctrine of stare decisis should apply or else it will result in chaos and open up a Pandora’s box of uncertainty.

7.1. The Supreme Court referring to Muktul vs. Manbhari, AIR 1958 SC 918; and relying upon the observations of the Apex Court in Mishri Lal vs. Dhirendra Nath (1999) 4 SCC 11, observed in Union of India vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan (2003) 263 ITR at 726: “A decision which has been followed for a long period of time, and has been acted upon by persons in the formation of contracts or in the disposition of their property, or in the general conduct of affairs, or in legal procedure or in other ways, will generally be followed by courts of higher authority other than the court establishing the rule, even though the court before whom the matter arises afterwards might be of a different view.”

8. Subject to and Non-obstante :
It is fairly common in tax laws to use the expression ‘Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or Other Acts” or “Subject to other provisions of this Act or Other Acts”. The principles governing any non obstante clause are well established. Ordinarily, it is a legislative device to give such a clause an overriding effect over the law or provision that qualifies such clause. When a clause begins with “Notwithstanding anything contained in the Act or in some particular provision/provisions in the Act”, it is with a view to give the enacting part of the section, in case of conflict, an overriding effect over the Act or provision mentioned in the non obstante clause. It conveys that in spite of the provisions or the Act mentioned in the non-obstante clause, the enactment following such expression shall have full operation. It is used to override the mentioned law/provision in specified circumstances.

8.1 The Apex court in Union of India vs. Kokil (G.M.) AIR 1984 SC 1022 stated : “It is well known that a non -obstante clause is a legislative device which is usually employed to give overriding effect to certain provisions over some contrary provisions that may be found either in the same enactment or some other enactment, that is to say, to avoid the operation and effect of all contrary provisions.” In Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao vs. Ashalata S. Guram, AIR 1987 SC 117, it observed : “A clause beginning with the expression ‘notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or in some particular provision in the Act or in some particular Act or in any law for the time being in force, or in any contract’ is more often than not appended to a section in the beginning with a view to give the enacting part of the section, in case of conflict an overriding effect over the provision of the Act or the contract mentioned in the non obstante clause. It is equivalent to saying that in spite of the provision of the Act or any other Act mentioned in the non-obstante clause or any contract or document mentioned in the enactment following it will have its full operation, or that the provisions embraced in the non-obstante clause would not be an impediment for an operation of the enactment. The above principles were again reiterated in Parayankandiyal Eravath Kanapravan Kalliani amma vs. K. Devi AIR 1996 SC 1963 and are well settled.

8.2 The distinction between the expression “subject to other provisions’ and the expression “notwithstanding anything contained in other provisions of the Act” was explained by a Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court in South India Corporation (P.) Ltd. vs. Secretary, Board of Revenue (1964) 15 STC 74. About the former expression, the court said while considering article 372: “The expression ‘subject to’ conveys the idea of a provision yielding place to another provision or other provisions to which it is made subject.” About the non obstante clause with which article 278 began, the court said : “The phrase ‘notwithstanding anything in the Constitution’ is equivalent to saying that in spite of the other articles of the Constitution, or that the other articles shall not be an impediment to the operation of article 278.”

To be continued in the next issue.

INTEREST RATES – AN INSIGHT

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Interest can be described as the price demanded by the lender from a borrower for the use of the lender’s money. Though, in exceptional circumstances, interest can be agreed as a fixed amount, irrespective of the principal invested and the period for which it is invested; generally interest is agreed at a particular rate for an agreed period. Interest is mostly expressed in terms of annualized percentage, which is called as rate of interest. Interest can be termed as fees paid by a borrower to a lender on borrowed amount as compensation for foregoing the opportunity of earning income or utilizing it otherwise. In simple terms, interest for a lender is a kind of rent for money. For a commercial borrower, it is a cost of capital for his business. For a personal borrower, it is a cost of preponing consumption.

Generally, Interest is paid at the agreed rate and it is payable periodically, by the lender to the borrower. Unless otherwise agreed upon, interest accrues to the borrower on a daily basis. If the interest amount is not paid to the lender, it can also be compounded at the agreed rate. Though interest can accrue on a time proportionate basis, the lenders and borrowers can agree to settle the same after a particular period, on compounded basis. Compounding of interest envisages not only paying interest on principal borrowed but also paying interest on unpaid accrued interest, which remains with the borrower for the contracted time. When interest is not compounded, it is called simple interest.

Major factors affecting interest rates
The major factors having an impact on the interest rates in an economy are as follows.

Monetary policy
A central bank in the country controls money supply in its economy through its monetary policy. If it loosens the policy, it expands money supply, thereby increasing liquidity. Higher liquidity results in a higher supply of credit. If the demand for credit is not matching with the supply, the interest rates tend to fall. The policy measure of increase in money supply can push economic growth but can result in higher inflation. When the central bank tightens the money policy, interest rates tend to rise in the economy due to reduced supply of credit. Such a move may help in reducing inflation. The central bank has to do a balancing act. The change in repo rates can influence the rate of interest in an economy and they have positive co-relation.

The growth rate
High growth rate in an economy may increase the demand for credit thereby causing an upward pressure on interest rates. On the contrary, slowing growth rate reduces the need for credit, thereby having a negative pressure on the interest rate. When an economy is growing at a normal pace, the long term interest rates can remain stable, unless intervened by the Central bank. Generally, the Central bank does not allow pure economic forces to play and while the economy is growing, it may try to control the interest rate by measures such as adjustment of CRR, SLR etc.

Liquidity
The global liquidity levels at a given time as well as the local liquidity in the economy of a country can impact interest rates therein. When liquidity is high, the interest rate can remain low unless there is some other pressure of factors such as slow economic growth, high inflation, civil unrest etc. Lower liquidity will tend to increase the cost of capital, which is given in the form of interest. Excess liquidity can give impetus to carry trade based on currency movements, if the interest rates are low. In such a transaction, money is borrowed in a currency in which interest rates are low and it is lent at high interest rate in some other currency, mostly in some other country. In an economy, in which money is flowing in due to carry trade, the interest rates tend to soften. If they soften beyond a limit so as not to remain attractive, it may result in reversal of carry trade. Likewise, if the interest rates in the currency of the country from where the carry trade has originated goes up, the funds may flow back to the country of that currency, unwinding the carry trade.

Uncertainty in Environment
When there is economic or political uncertainty in a country, the risk of investment increases resulting in hardening of interest rates in its economy. More the risk the lender needs to take, he demands higher rate of interest on the capital lent. When a country is going through an economic turmoil, the interest rates tend to harden substantially, not only due to risk of capital but increase in risk of doing business, which may result in reduced probability of getting the principal back, as per the agreed terms. Similarly, due to political crisis or situations of war or civil unrest, the interest rates may harden due to uncertainty, higher risks, risk to the security etc. Lenders are risk averse. More the risk, they seek more returns and so higher rate of interest.

Inflation
Interest rates in a currency have a positive correlation with the inflation of the home economy of the currency. If inflation is high in a country, it tends to increase interest rates in that economy. In an economy with high inflation, the reward required for capital borrowed also has to compensate the lender adequately for reducing the purchasing power of the money lent over the term of the loan. In an economy wherein inflation is low, interest rates tend to seek lower levels. Generally in an economy, over a long period, interest rates are higher than the inflation. The interest rates, net of taxes, tend to be atleast equal to inflation. Otherwise, person parting with money and taking risks of lending is not benefitted at all as his purchasing power may go down over a period even after receiving interest.

Other factors
Other than the economic factors mentioned above, the following factors specific to the transaction of lending can affect interest rates.

Type, cover and quality of security
Better the quality of security; lower can be the rate of interest. Security, which can be easily encashed makes lender more comfortable and he can offer better terms. If the structure of security is complex and it is not easily encashable or if the lender may have to incur substantial cost to encash the security, he may claim a more aggressive rate of interest from the borrower. Further, if the security cover of the loan is higher, the rate of interest can be lower. Security cover is the value of security as compared to the amount lent and it is expressed in terms of number of times of a loan. Higher the security cover, more the safety of the lender and therefore he may soften the interest rate. Quality of security can also affect the interest rate. A security with stable valuation is preferred by the lenders. The security which fluctuates substantially in value may result in lender asking for a larger cover as well as higher rate of interest due to risk of the security.

Tenure of loan
Longer the loan period, lower could be the rate of interest. A lender takes full risk of the capital lent as soon as he parts with the money. If tenure of loan is very short, the total interest earned by the lender is quite small as compared to the money risked by him. In such a case the lender has to take the full risk of the money lent, till the money is repaid and the reward remains disproportionately meagre. Therefore, for short term loans, higher rate of interest is charged. However, in case of very long term loans, interest rates can be higher than the medium term loans. In such loans, the risk increases beyond the immediately foreseeable future and therefore the lender may charge a higher rate of interest. Such loans are also subject to the vagaries of market rate of interest. In fixed interest rate transactions, the yield to maturity of a loan remains constant but its market value may change. If the interest rates in an economy go up, its market value comes down and vice-versa. This happens more so in the case of loans issued in the form of bonds and debentures, which are listed for trading or otherwise tradable.

End use of the funds
If the end use of the fund is acquisition of a risky asset, then interest rates tend to be higher. A lender will lend to a business investing in manufacturing at lower rates than the business investing in research of technology as the risk of the latter is higher. If the end use is purchase of fixed assets which can be an additional security for the loan, the borrower may get softer terms. Therefore working capital loans generally carry a tad higher rate of interest than term loans given for acquisition of fixed assets.

Credit worthiness of the borrower
The credit worthiness of a borrower is based on his reputation, his net worth as well as his liquidity. The industry in which the borrower operates also makes an effect on his creditworthiness at a particular time.

A borrower operating in an industry which is not doing well has higher risk and therefore interest rate charged to him may be higher. The overall creditworthiness of a party can be expressed in its credit rating as certified by a reputed rating organisation. Better the credit rating of a borrower, lower the interest rate charged to him. Low credit rating can result in higher rate of interest being demanded and in some cases; the borrower may decide against lending or may recall the loan, if the terms so permit. The rating indicates the ability of the business to pay to creditors at a given time and it does not reflect integrity or other finer virtues of a borrower. In case of small borrowers where the credit ratings are not available, various ratios of the financial position of the borrower can be considered by the lender to determine the creditworthiness and therefore the rate of interest to be charged.

Industry of the borrower
A lender can charge differential rate of interest based on the trade or industry to which the borrower belongs to. The industry with longer gestation periods may be charged higher rate of interest as compared to shorter gestation periods. The industry which has seasonal demand only in a particular part of the year may be lent at a higher rate by a lender as compared to the business in an industry which is not seasonal.

Negative interest

Interest being a type of fee paid by a borrower to the lender, it always used to be an income of the lender and an expense for the borrower. However, modern economy has been posing newer challenges to the world, which are dislocating the old beliefs and destroying the old theories. After the recent recession of 2009, the world has been finding it very difficult to bring economies of many developed countries out of low growth / stagnation. To give impetus to investment as well as expenditure, the developed economies encouraged borrowing. The interest rate is the main hurdle which reduces demand for credit and the Central Banks of many developed countries kept on reducing the benchmark interest rates in their respective economies to encourage the borrowers. The interest rates in developed economies like the US, Euro Zone, UK etc., were gradually reduced to near zero levels a few years back. Though some economies like the US could recover due to the cheap credit doled out, the economies of Euro Zone and Japan have continued their stagnation. A few months back, to give push to growth, the European Central Bank reduced its policy rate of interest below zero percent, which means the lender will have to pay interest to the borrower for keeping his deposits. Since January 2016, even Japan adopted this policy of negative interest rate. Some countries like Sweden, Denmark and Switzerland have also adopted negative interest rates. Though this phenomenon does not appear logical, as central banks could dictate their terms in their respective economies, this policy has been adopted. This policy punishes the banks which hold cash instead of extending loans to businesses or to other weaker lenders to lend further. As an effect of negative rates, trillions of Dollars worth Government Bonds worldwide are now offering yields below zero meaning that the investors buying the bonds and holding them to maturity will not get their full money back. As of now, many banks are reluctant to pass negative rate of interest to their customers, due to fear of losing them; although it is applicable for inter-bank borrowings. However, sooner than later, they will have to fall in line and start charging their customers.

Major effects of low interest rates –

1. A lender gets less income thereby affecting his/its income and his/its purchasing power to that extent.

2. Lower interest rates reduce the income in hands of many investors investing in deposits and fixed income earning securities, thereby reducing their taxable income and as an effect, it reduces the tax payment by the subjects. Lower interest rates can create a shortfall in tax collection, unless budgets are accordingly adjusted.

3. Citizens and especially senior citizens living on the interest of their investments have lesser interest income, which reduces their purchasing power. Low interest rates can affect their ability to buy necessities and medicines, which can hamper their welfare.

4. Charities which run their operations out of the income earned from the deposits received from the donors have less income in their hands to use for the purpose of their object and administration. They will have to rely more on the donations which are in nature of current income for their operations.

5. Low interest rates can boost the economy as the entrepreneurs can borrow at cheaper cost for their businesses. It also increases the profit of businesses as interest is one of the major costs.

6. Very low interest rates can spur consumption by way of increased spending as the consumers have less incentive for saving. Increased consumption can boost the economy to an extent but it can hurt a developing economy which is in need of fresh capital.

7. The low interest rates can result in cheaper credit to consumers for buying consumer durables. It may lead to increase in sale of consumer durables such as cars, televisions, electronic gadgets etc., as well as expenditure on holidays and entertainment.

8. Low interest rates may generate a higher demand in an economy thereby increasing economic activity and correspondingly pushing up the growth rate.

9. Lowering interest rates may result in cheaper credit and lesser option for investors to invest their capital, which may result in a rise in stock and property prices in that economy and continuation thereof can create a bubble like situation.

10. When interest rates are low, investors get more desperate to increase their earnings and therefore may patronise riskier class of assets. Over exposure to risky assets is against the interest of investors, as well as the economy.

11. Cheaper credit may push up capital intensive investment replacing labour which over a long period may create less job opportunities and therefore unemployment in an economy.

12. Low interest rates may increase consumerism in a society, which may result in excess personal borrowing by the subjects. If the economy slows down or goes into recession that may hamper the ability of the borrowers to repay the loans, resulting in substantial bad loans thereby derailing the banking system as well as economies. Excessive credit defaults or bankruptcies may result in low morale and low consumer confidence, which may affect the overall health of an economy.

13. Lowering of interest rates can give a boost to corporate profits due to lower expenses, thereby increasing the share prices of the companies, especially those which have large outstanding debt and may trigger a stock market rally. However, the sustenance of the rally is dependent upon the growth of the economy.

14. Lower interest rates give a fillip to the housing sector as a borrower can borrow more amounts with the commitment of the same equated monthly installment (EMI).

15. The fixed deposits and the bond/debenture holders are generally the sufferers in the low interest regime. They can reduce their allocation to this asset class in such a phase. However, lowering interest rates generally result in lowering yield on debt securities which results in increase of bond/debenture prices carrying fixed coupon, which may give some respite to the bond/debenture holders.

16. Low interest rates trigger an increase in appetite of investors for precious metals and precious stones, as low deposit rates can make investors partly shift their asset allocation to this asset class.

17. Reduction of interest rates can cause pressure on the currency of the country as capital may flow out to other countries, where interest rates are higher. However, if the currency of the home country is basically strong and inflation therein is low, then the outflow of currency can get restricted, giving stability to the economy as well as the currency.

On one hand, lower interest rates may generate growth by increasing consumption and investment but on the other hand dampen the growth due to reduction in purchasing power in hands of certain sections of society and institutions, which are dependent on interest income. The final effect depends on the weightage of the respective factors prevailing in that economy.

The Indian scene
India has been struggling to cope with high interest rates prevailing in its economy for many years. One of the major reasons for the same is high inflation prevailing in its economy. In the current global scenario of very low interest rates prevailing in developed economies, this high cost of capital has been hurting Indian businesses. It has slowed down investment activity. Cost of capital being high, it has also affected the cost of production thereby eroding the cost efficiency of the Indian businesses; as compared to many developed economies, in which borrowing costs are negligible. The Government has been very much in favour of reduction of interest rates but the Reserve Bank of India (RBI) had been very cautious as it feared that the reduction may fuel demand push inflation in the economy, already suffering from inflation due to supply side constraints. Over the last few years, systematic efforts have been made to reduce the inflation in the country, especially by strengthening of the supply side, by domestic production as well as imports. The efforts have started yielding results and consumer price inflation (CPI) index has come down from 9.70% in 2008 to 5.72% in 2016 and it is expected to ease further. During the period, the RBI has reduced the benchmark interest rates in the form of Repo rates from 9% in 2008 to 6.50% now; and this is not the end of the reduction process. If the inflation remains in control, as is expected in the near future, the interest rates can further come down. Investors need to align their investment strategies to falling interest rates in the days to come.

India has recently started its journey towards low interest rates and it is likely that on the back of sustained economic growth, the country may continue its journey towards further lowering of the rates, albeit gradually. Many of the developed economies in the world have low interest rates which are sustained for long periods of time. If India continues its growth at the current rate and can control inflation, the interest rates in the economy may gradually reduce. Indian investors as well as consumers are not accustomed to low interest rates. Investors will have to adjust their investment strategies to fit in to the new environment. Senior citizens as well as institutions relying more on interest income for their sustenance will have to realign their consumption / spending patterns. Lowering of interest rates may hit hard this particular section of the society. On the flip side, the businesses will have reasons to cheer due to low interest cost and EMI paying consumers will get delighted.

Conclusion
Interest rate is one of the major tools in the monetary policy of a Central bank. In the recent years, the RBI has made a calibrated use of the same inspite of pressures from various quarters. This has resulted in lowering of inflation in the economy without affecting the growth much. Lowering of interest rates over a period will give great advantage to the Indian economy as costs can go down and become more competitive. This will also support the ‘Make in India’ movement.

M/s. Sakthi Masala (P) Ltd. vs. Assistant Commissioner (CT), [2013] 64 VST 385 (Mad)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Value Added Tax – Change in Law – By Substitution to Earlier Entry – Takes Effect From the Date of Earlier Entry, section 3 of The Tamil Nadu Value Added Tax ( Amendment) Act 2008.

FACTS
Under the provisions of the Tamil Nadu General Sales Tax Act, 1959 chilly, coriander and turmeric were exempted goods, falling under serial No. 16 of Part B of the Third Schedule to the Tamil Nadu General Sales Tax Act with effect from July 17, 1996. By G. O. (D) No. 383, dated October 22, 1998, the Government granted exemption to chilly powder, pepper powder and coriander powder. And the matter was further clarified by the Department by way of a clarification issued on December 9, 2002 in exercise of power u/s. 28A of the Tamil Nadu General Sales Tax Act. The Tamil Nadu Value Added Tax Act, 2006 was brought in by the Government with effect from January 1, 2007 under which what was serial No. 16 of Part B of the Third Schedule to the Tamil Nadu General Sales Tax Act was incorporated as serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the 2006 Act and the word “powder” in relation to the goods in question was not specifically mentioned therein. In the year 2008, Fourth Schedule to the 2006 Act was amended by section 3 of the 2008 Act which came into force on April 1, 2008 by substituting serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the 2006 Act to restore the position as it was prior to January 1, 2007. The petitioners engaged in the business of manufacture and sale of masala powder, turmeric powder, chilli powder and coriander powder and of buying and selling thereof from the manufacturers, sold chilly powder, coriander powder and turmeric powder as exempted goods and filed returns claiming exemption from payment of tax for the turnover of sale of such goods before the assessing officer and the returns so filed were accepted u/s. 22(2) of the VAT Act. The department issued notice for reassessment and levied tax on sale of chilli powder disallowing the claim of exemption from payment of tax for the period prior to the date of substitution of the said entry from April 1, 2008. The dealer filed Writ petition before the Madras High Court against the said re assessment orders.

HELD

The plea arising for consideration is, whether the substitution in serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule by Act 32/2008 will be with effect from April 1, 2008 as pleaded by the respondent/Department or it will have effect from January 1, 2007 as pleaded by the petitioners. In Government of India vs. Indian Tobacco Association [2005] 5 RC 379; [2005] 7 SCC 396, by referring to the decision in Zile Singh vs. State of Haryana [2004] 8 SCC 1, it has been clearly held that substitution would have the effect of amending the operation of law during the period in which it was in force. In this case, substitution in serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule has been made by the Government apparently to bring into force amended serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule by Act 32/2008 from the time of operation of the law, namely, serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the Act 32/2006. If the intention of the State prior to coming into force of Act 32/2006 is to grant exemption to powder form of chilly, turmeric and coriander and that is confirmed by the substitution made in serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the Act 32/2008, it is evident that the substitution made is only to state the obvious, namely, to fill up the lacunae for the period from January 1, 2007 to March 31, 2008. The old entry has been substituted by the new entry into Act 32/2006. It is not a case of insertion or addition of a new entry. What is substituted would stand substituted from inception, (i.e.), with effect from January 1, 2007 whereas insertion or addition will be relevant to the date of amendment, (i.e.), April 1, 2008. By substitution, the amended serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule replaces old serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the Act 32/2006. The old serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule becomes dead letter for all purposes. “Substitution” means put one in the place of another. This is exactly what has been done in the present case. The amendment serves the cause of exemption granted under Act 32/2006. The contention of the learned Additional Advocate-General that substitution effected will be operative from April 1, 2008 and not with effect from January 1, 2007 cannot be the intention of the Legislature and in any event, if there was an omission or a specific statement to that effect, the court, is empowered to give a constructive meaning to the intention of the Legislature and give it the force of life. The Court, from the facts of the present case, held that there is justification for this court to iron out the creases by interpreting the word “substitution” to mean that the intention of the Legislature was to replace the old serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule with new serial No. 18 to have effect for the period from January 1, 2007 and March 31, 2008. The understanding of the Department prior to coming into force of Act 32/2006 and from April 1, 2008, the date of coming into force of Act 32/2008, to state the obvious, is that the powder form of chilly, turmeric and coriander continues to be exempted goods for all purposes. If during the interregnum period, namely from January 1, 2007 to March 31, 2008, there appears to be an omission, that omission is sought to be corrected by way of substitution. The court clearly held that substitution has the effect of replacing the old serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule to the Act 32/2006 and the substitution will therefore entail goods described in serial No. 18 of Part B of the Fourth Schedule of Amending Act 32/2008 the benefit of exemption as is applicable from the inception of Act 32/2006. The new replaces the old and that is substitution and as a consequence, exemption becomes inevitable. The Department’s plea that the exemption will not apply to the period from January 1, 2007 to March 31, 2008 cannot be accepted, as substitution in this case will have to relate back to January 1, 2007 itself when Act 32/2006 came into force.

Further, the court held that that the goods, namely, powder form of chilly, turmeric and coriander, continue to enjoy the benefit of exemption despite their being a specific omission of the powder form from January 1, 2007 to March 31, 2008. The benefit of exemption granted based on returns filed is in order. Accordingly, the High Court allowed writ petition filed by the dealer and the reassessment orders passed by the authority were set aside.

M/s. Mahatma Gandhi Kashi Vidyapeeth vs. State of U.P. [2013] 64 VST 271 (All)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Value Added Tax – Dealer – Business – Activity of Publishing
Brochures/Admission Forms etc. – By University – Not a Dealer- Not
Carrying any Business – Not Liable for Registration and Pay Tax, section
2(e) and (h) of The U.P. Value Added Tax Act, 2008.

FACTS
The
petitioner, a university, established under the provisions of the U.P.
State Universities Act, 1973 with aim and object to impart education in
various disciplines of higher education and research and also, what its
name suggests, imparting education from its campus at Varanasi and
affiliated colleges, had filed writ petition before the Allahabad High
Court to challenge the notice issued by the Deputy Commissioner of
Commercial Tax, Sector 11, Varanasi, asking it to produce the account
books as information available with him was that the petitioner had sold
forms worth Rs. 8,05,400, but has not paid VAT under the provisions of
the U.P. Value Added Tax Act, 2008, as the action of the respondents
calling upon the petitioner to produce account books with regard to the
printing and sale of test forms or initiation of proceedings under the
said Act, is wholly without jurisdiction and uncalled for.

HELD
Whether
the main activity of the petitioner was business or not, was the
decisive factor to answer the questionwhether the person was dealer for
incidental or ancillary activity. If the main activity of a person is
not business activity, then, such person would not be a dealer for
incidental or ancillary transaction/s. Imparting of education was a
mission. Right to education, in the context of article 45, 41 meant (a)
every child/citizen of this country had a right to free education, until
he completes the age of fourteen years; and (b) if a child or citizen
completes the age of 14 years, the State shall make effective provision
for securing the right to work and education within the limits of its
economic capacity and development. In ancient time, there were Gurukul
Ashrams to impart education. The importance of education has been
recognised by the Indian Courts from time to time. Education is perhaps
most important function of State and Local Self Governments. It is
unthinkable and beyond imagination to treat the imparting of education
as business. The relationship in between teacher and one taught is not a
business relation. The idea and purpose of imparting education is to
develop personality of the students to carry the nation forward and in
right direction. Accordingly, the High Court held that the petitioner is
not a dealer within the meaning of section 2(h) of the Act, therefore,
its activity of printing and selling of admission forms to the students
does not amount to business within the meaning of section 2(e) of the
Act. The petitioner, being beyond the purview of the U.P. VAT Act, could
not be compelled to obtain registration under the said Act or to
produce its account books before the respondents. The impugned notice
and orders passed by the authorities under the U.P. VAT Act are palpably
illegal and without jurisdiction and cannot be allowed to stand. In the
result, the writ petition filed by the petitioner was allowed.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 90 (AAR-New Delhi) – GSPL India Transco Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit of input services received for
laying of pipes for transport of gas would be available when such
services are not for laying of foundation or making of structures for
support of capital goods, but for laying of pipeline for transport of
gas and hence are eligible input services.

Facts
Output
services provided by applicant are in the nature of transport of gas
through pipelines. For the same, applicant would be required to lay
pipelines under earth for which applicant proposes to engage
contractors. Applicant proposes to grant turnkey contracts to
contractors for supply of pipes as well as installation and
commissioning. The composite price in respect of such contracts would be
made of two components, i.e. price for supply of goods and that for
supply of services and separate invoices would be raised accordingly.
Further, it is mentioned that these contractors would be liable for
service tax as “works contract services” as defined u/s. 65B (54) of the
Finance Act, 1994 and would discharge service tax liability as per Rule
2A of Service Tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006. Apart from
construction services, applicant would also obtain other services like
third party inspection and testing, consulting engineering, etc. which
would be required to bring into existence a pipeline. The advance ruling
was sought for ascertaining eligibility for CENVAT credit of service
tax paid to contractors and other service providers.

Revenue
contended that services used for erection and commissioning of such
plant do not take part directly on providing output taxable service of
transportation of gas and also the same cannot be considered to be
integrally connected in providing output service in view of restrictive
definition of “input service”. In other words, exclusion clause (A)(b)
of definition of input service given under Rule 2(l) of CCR, 2004 would
be applicable in this case, CENVAT credit should not be allowed.

Held:
AAR
held that pipeline is used for output service of transport of goods
through pipe and “input service” means any service used by provider of
output service for providing an output service. As regards exclusion
clause, AAR observed that exclusion clause is for service portion in
execution of works contract and construction services, however,
considering erstwhile section 65(25b) of the Finance Act, service of
laying of pipeline is different from construction of building or civil
structure and therefore would not come in Rule part (a) of Rule 2(l)(A).
For the purposes of analysing applicability of part (b), AAR took note
of detailed process followed in laying pipelines and accordingly held
that input services availed by applicant are not for support of pipes or
valves but for laying of pipeline for transport of gas and therefore
such services would also not fall within part (b) of exclusion clause.
AAR thus held that applicant shall be entitled to CENVAT credit of
service tax that would be paid to EPC contractor/other construction
contractors and other service providers against the applicant’s output
service tax liability under the taxable output service in the nature of
transport of gas through pipelines.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 142 (AAR-New Delhi) – SIPCA India (P) Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
IV Authority of Advance Ruling

Activity of making available system to customer would qualify to be “transfer of right to use goods” and would not be liable to service tax provided possession and effective control is transferred to customers.

Facts
Applicant entered into “system delivery agreements” with liquor companies, distilleries, breweries, wineries (customers) for providing a system comprising of various machines/equipments, installed and commissioned by applicant for provision of automated, online bar code printing system, label application system, aggregation system, dispatch system etc. Additionally, applicant also provided training to customers for handling systems, undertook preventive & corrective maintenance activities and supplied consumables to customers on the basis of orders placed by them. However, routine and operative maintenance of system was responsibility of customers. Applicant submitted that said activity would not be chargeable to service tax as it involves a transfer of right to use goods wherein effective control and possession of system stands transferred to customers. However, revenue contended that perusal of agreement indicates that applicant is providing non-exclusive licenses to customers and hence, effective control of system remains with applicant only and thus the said activity would get covered in definition of ‘service’ given in section 65B(44) of Finance Act, 1994 and accordingly, would be chargeable to service tax.

Held
AAR observed that the phrase “right to use” and “license to use” have been interchangeably used by applicant. Phrase “grant of license to use the system on nonexclusive basis” was used by applicant to indicate that intellectual property in the system was utilized by applicant in similar transactions with other customers and that it is not exclusively used for one particular customer. A reference was made to judgment of Hon’ble Karnataka High Court in case of Indus Towers Ltd. wherein it was held that whether the transaction amounts to transfer of right or not, cannot be determined with reference to particular word or clause in the agreement and agreement has to be read as a whole to determine the nature of the transfer.

Further, AAR observed that training to customer was provided only to make the customers ready to take control of system, also scope of agreement involved supply of consumables by applicant to customer which would constitute a part of value/consideration and it was clearly mentioned in the agreement that overall operations and maintenance was responsibility of customer. Accordingly, it was ruled that activity involved transfer of right to use goods and would be out of purview of service tax.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 49 (Mumbai CESTAT) – Dinesh M. Kotian vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Service Tax-I, Mumbai

fiogf49gjkf0d
When service tax liability in one transaction leads to availability of CENVAT credit in subsequent transaction resulting in a revenue neutral exercise, demand of tax was dropped.

Facts
The assessee was appointed as Outsourcing Agent by postal authorities for promotion of postal services carried out by postal department. The postal department discharged the service tax on the entire value of services being collected from the customers of postal department. During the said business, the assessee is acting as intermediary for collection of letters, affixing postal stamps for which he is getting commission from postal department on the turnover. In the adjudication, demand was confirmed holding that the assessee is independent service provider and the postal department is a service recipient and for the said services, the assessee is receiving service charges in the form of commission, therefore, their independent activity is liable for service tax.

Held
The Tribunal observed that it was not under dispute that the services provided by the assessee would be considered as input services for the postal department. The postal department is admittedly paying the service tax on the total value of the services which obviously includes service value of the assessee. In this situation, if service tax is paid by the assessee, the assessee’s services is an input service for the postal department and postal department is entitled for CENVAT credit, thus in our view the present case is Revenue neutral as the postal department is entitled for CENVAT credit of the service tax if at all payable by the assessee. In view of revenue neutrality, the demand does not exist. The demand was dropped accordingly without addressing the issues of taxability of service limitation.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 367 (Mumbai CESTAT) – Commissioner of Central Excise vs. Mishra Engg. Works

fiogf49gjkf0d
Undertaking job work contract in principal manufacturer’s premises would not constitute providing services of manpower supply and recruitment services.

Facts
Respondent was awarded a contract of carrying out job of cutting, drilling, punching, bending and notching of material on job work basis in the factory premises of manufacturer for galvanised material from production line, for which lump sum amount was paid to respondent. Department demanded service tax from respondent under the category of “Manpower Supply Recruitment Services”.

Held
The Tribunal referred to its own final order given in case of M/s. Yogesh Fabricators on identical issue wherein it was held that service tax cannot be demanded on the amount on which excise duty has been paid. The assessee had undertaken a job, consideration for which is paid on the basis of lump sum amount. Once the activity of appellants is over, the principal manufacturer entered the production in its Daily Stock Register (RG-1) and cleared the goods at appropriate rate of duty. The entire job is carried out within the factory premises before RG-1 stage. Thus, the activity undertaken by the assessee was production line of principal manufacturer. In view of Notification No. 8/2005-ST dated 01-03-2005, activity would not attract service tax.

The Tribunal also referred to the decision in the case of Ritesh Enterprises vs. Commr. of C.Ex, Bangalore ‘ 2010 (18) S.T.R. 17 (Tri.-Bang.) where after going through contracts between the parties, the Tribunal held that the tenor of agreement between the parties has to be understood and interpreted in its entirety and when the contract was given for execution of job work and there is no whisper of supply of manpower, such contract cannot be said to be for supplying manpower.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 315 (Chennai CESTAT) – Tab India Granites (P.) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Service Tax, Chennai-III

fiogf49gjkf0d
The first date on which refund claim is filed shall be considered as date of filing of refund claim and date of subsequent re-filing/ submission of documents shall be ignored for calculating stipulated time limit.

Facts
Appellant, an exporter, filed a refund claim in January 2011 in respect of service tax paid on input services utilised for exports during the period January 2010 to March 2010. The refund claim was returned to the appellant in March 2011 with a request to submit certain additional documents. Appellant resubmitted refund claim in May 2011. Department again called for certain original documents which were submitted in November 2011. Department rejected refund claim by contending that appellant failed to file claim within stipulated time limit of one year from export.

Held
Relying upon decisions in the case of Peria Karamalai Tea and Produce Co. Ltd. vs. 1985 taxmannn.com 178 (CEGAT – New Delhi) (SB) and Rubberwood India (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Customs (Appeals) 2006 taxmann. com 1688 (Bang. – CESTAT), the Tribunal held that refund application was filed within stipulated period of one year as date of limitation should be taken from the original date of filing of refund claim.

[2016-TIOL-702-CESTAT-MUM] M/s Dwarkadas Mantri Nagri Sahakari Bank Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Customs, Aurangabad

fiogf49gjkf0d
There are options available under Rule 6(3) of the CENVAT credit Rules, 2004 to reverse CENVAT credit. The department cannot determine the option to be followed by the Appellant on its own.

Facts
Appellant was engaged in providing taxable and exempted output services and had availed CENVAT credit of common input services. A show cause notice was issued to recover 6%/8% on the value of exempted services in terms of Rule 6(3)(i) of the CENVAT credit Rules, 2004 along with interest and penalties. It was argued that under Rule 6(3) there are options available to either reverse proportionate credit attributable to exempted services as per clause 6(3)(ii) or follow the aforesaid clause 6(3) (i) and thus the adjudicating authority cannot on their own determine the method to be followed. It was further submitted that entire CENVAT credit availed on common input services was paid along with interest and thus the demand is not sustainable.

Held
The Tribunal noted that entire credit on common input services was reversed along with interest under Rule 6(3) (ii) and therefore the demand of 6%/8% of the value of exempted goods shall not sustain. Further, it was held that the adjudicating authority may verify the quantum of CENVAT credit reversed.

[2016-TIOL-709-CESTAT-MUM] Tech Mahindra Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise

fiogf49gjkf0d
Transfer of funds from the Head Office to the Overseas Branch are in the nature of reimbursements and therefore taxing such transfers is not contemplated by the Finance Act, 1994.

Facts
The Appellant was an exporter of information technology and software services had established network of branches outside the country. These branches acted as salary disbursers of staff deputed from India to client locations and carried out other assigned activities. The funds were transferred by the Head Office to the Branch for undertaking the aforesaid activities. Proceedings were initiated by revenue to tax these payments as a consideration for “business auxiliary services” considering the head office and the branch as different persons.

Held
The Tribunal noted that the branch and head office are distinct entities for the purpose of taxation. However, whether the branch renders any service in India within the meaning of the statutory provisions is required to be examined and a forced disaggregation merely for the purpose of tax is not the intention of the law. It was observed that any service rendered to the other contracting party by branch as a branch of the service provider would not be within the scope of section 66A of the Finance Act, 1994. Consequently, mere existence as a branch for the overall promotion of the objectives of the primary establishment in India which is essentially an exporter of services, does not render the transfer of financial resources to the branch taxable u/s. 66A. Accordingly, it was held that there is no independent existence of the overseas branch as a business and its economic survival is entirely contingent upon the will of the head office and therefore taxing of transfer of funds viz. reimbursements is not contemplated by the Act.

[2016-TIOL-661-CESTAT-MUM] Gondwana Club vs. Commissioner of Customs & Central Excise, Nagpur’

fiogf49gjkf0d
Without ascertainment of the receipts from the members as a quid pro quo for an identified service, the transaction does not meet the test of having rendered a taxable service.

Facts
The Appellant received entrance fees and periodical subscriptions from its members. Further, a contract fee was received from the caterers contracted for delivery of food and beverages to members on which service tax was discharged under “club and association” service. The Appellant also recovered amounts from its staff towards accommodation provided by them. A show cause notice was issued for demanding service tax on the entrance fees/ periodical subscriptions, contract fee and accommodation charges under club and association service, business support service and renting of immovable property service respectively.

Held

In respect of entrance fee/subscription charges, the Tribunal observed that a member’s club is a group of individuals who have chosen to be a member for fulfillment of certain human needs. Access to such aggregation is on payment of an entrance fee which does not assure any service but merely allows the individual to claim affiliation to the aggregate. Such aggregates acquire ownership of assets which devolve on them on disaggregation. Accordingly, the entrance fee represents merely the present value of such assets and is not a consideration for any service that a member may obtain from the club. Thus without ascertainment of the receipts as quid pro quo for an identified service the transaction does not meet the test of having rendered a taxable service. Further relying on the decision of Sports Club of Gujarat vs. Union of India [2013 (31) STR 645 (Guj.)] the demand was set aside. In respect of catering fee considering that service tax was paid it was held that payment under an incorrect accounting code is a mere technical flaw and the demand was set aside. Further, in respect of the accommodation charges, it was held that contractual privileges of an employer-employee are outside the purview of service tax.

Note: Readers may note a similar decision of the Mumbai CESTAT in the case of Cricket Club of India Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax [2015 (62) taxmann.com 2] reported in the December 2015 issue of BCAJ. Further, reference can be made to the decision of the High Court of Gujarat in the case of Federation of Surat Textile Traders Association vs. Union of India [2016-TIOL-459-HC-AHM-ST] wherein the Court relying on the decision of Sports Club of Gujarat (supra) held that since the provisions of “club and association” service have been declared ultra vires the Show Cause Notice (SCN) is without authority of law and cannot be sustained.

[2016-TIOL-869-CESTAT-MUM] Greenwich Meridian Logistics (I) Pvt. Ltd. vs. CST Mumbai

fiogf49gjkf0d
III. Tribunal

Service tax not payable under business auxiliary service on surplus arising from purchase and sale of space in a principalto- principal transaction of multi-modal transporters.

Facts
Appellant engaged in handling logistics of exporters for delivery to consignee is a registered multimodal transport operator assumes responsibility for safe custody of cargo as “common carrier”. The difference earned by way of profit margin by the appellant on ocean freight charged to the shipper and the amount of freight paid to the steamer agent / shipping line was the subject matter of dispute as Revenue held it as commission liable as business auxiliary service inferring that appellant promoted and marketed services of client – shipping lines. Appellant contended that they do not act as agent either for shippers or the carrier. Whenever the appellant earned commission, due service tax was paid.

Held:
The manner or mode of booking profit in the accounts of a commercial organisation has no bearing on the application of section 65(105) to a taxable activity. The term freight is used as consideration for space provided onto the vessel. Appellant contracts for space/slots with carriers by land, sea or vessel and issues a document of title, a bill of lading and commits delivery to a consignee. This activity carried out as principal-to-principal transaction one with the shipper and the other with a carrier are two independent transactions. The surplus arises therefrom and not by acting for a client. Therefore, section 65(19) (business auxiliary service) of the Finance Act, 1994 does not cover such principal-to-principal transactions. Shipping line fails the description of client. The demand of service tax, interest and penalties therefore fail.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 92 (Madhya Pradesh HC) – M. P. Audhyogik Kendra Vikas Nigam vs. Chief Commissioner of Customs, Central Excise & Service Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d
In spite of alternate remedies provided in the Act, writ petition can be entertained if imposition of duty is per se unsustainable and illegal

Facts
The Petitioner was granted contract for construction and maintenance of various roads whereunder it undertook repairs and maintenance of roads. The Department raised service tax demand contending that petitioner provided services of management, maintenance and repairs of roads falling under erstwhile section 65(64) of the Act. Aggrieved by the same, the petitioner filed writ petition on the ground that department has ignored exemption applicable to petitioner in terms of Notification No. 24/2009-ST dated 27.07.2009 and retrospective exemption granted u/s. 97(1). The Department challenged this writ petition both on merits as well as maintainability.

Held
The Hon’ble High Court held that when imposition of tax or duty is challenged and when order of assessment is impugned in a petition under Article 226, they are reluctant to interfere into the matter on account of availability of alternate remedy of appeals. However, it further held that there is an exception to this rule and the Court can interfere if the imposition of duty is per se unsustainable and illegal. As regards the merits, the High Court observed that from the facts of the case it was clear that service in question was exempt, however, revenue had raised demand by disregarding exemption notification and amended provisions of law. Hence, allowing the writ the demand was held unsustainable and illegal.

[2016-TIOL-323-HC-MAD-ST] M/s. United Cargo Transport Services vs. The Commissioner of Service Tax.

fiogf49gjkf0d
When CENVAT credit is available to safeguard the interest of revenue, insistence upon further pre-deposit would cause undue hardship.

Facts
A Show Cause Notice was issued and the demand was confirmed by the adjudicating authority. An appeal was filed before the CESTAT which ordered pre-deposit and directed that the amount already paid should be adjusted against such pre-deposit amount. At the time of verification of the amount already paid, a request was made by the Appellant to adjust the CENVAT credit against the order of pre-deposit.

The revenue did not consider this request and also issued a verification report that payments already made pertained to their regular liability and thus could not be adjusted against the pre-deposit. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal for non-compliance of the order of stay.

Held
The High Court observed that the Tribunal was required to consider the prima facie case, balance of convenience, irreparable loss and injury and financial hardship and thus the order passed without taking into account all the parameters, was arbitrary and unsustainable. Accordingly it was held that when the CENVAT credit was available, which would safeguard the interest of Revenue, insistence upon further deposit would cause undue hardship and further prima facie case was also established for waiver of pre-deposit. Thus, the Court reduced the amount of further deposit having regard to the availability of CENVAT credit and directed the Tribunal to restore the appeal.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 173 (Madras HC) – Classic Builders (Madras) (P) Ltd. vs. Customs, Excise & Service Tax Appellate Tribunal

fiogf49gjkf0d
Appeal filed prior to 06/08/2014, but dismissed merely for default in pre-deposit and not on merits, can be restored by Tribunal in case sufficient compliance is made later.

Facts
By making payment of Rs.28 lakh towards total pre-deposit of Rs.65 lakh, appellant filed miscellaneous application seeking permission for payment of balance pre-deposit of Rs. 37 lakh in installments which was dismissed by Tribunal. Subsequent application for restoration of appeal after making payment of balance pre-deposit on various dates was also dismissed by the Tribunal by stating that Tribunal had become functus offficio after passing final order. Substantial questions raised before the Hon’ble High Court were (i) whether the Tribunal is correct in dismissing appeal and petition seeking payment of predeposit in installments (as pre-deposit was not mandatory prior to 06/08/2014) and (ii) whether the Tribunal has erred by dismissing application for restoration of appeal in spite of full payment of pre-deposit.

Held
The Hon’ble High Court observed that appellant had an arguable case on merits, which is one of the main factors to be considered while considering the application for restoration. It held that it cannot be said that the Tribunal has become functus officio once the Tribunal has passed an order, not on merits, not while finally determining the issue and not an order which has merged with the Appellate Court order.

The High Court distinguished the decision in the case of Lindit Exports vs. Commissioner, 2013 297 ELT A15 (SC), that in the instant case, there is no merger of the Tribunal order with the order of the High Court, as challenge as to dismissal of the restoration application is under consideration. The High Court also observed that Tribunal has power and jurisdiction under Rules 20 and 41 of CESTAT (Procedure) Rules, 1982 so as to recall its orders in ends of justice and further held that when the Act or Rules in question do not specifically prohibit restoration of appeal dismissed on grounds of nondeposit of amount, the Tribunal certainly has power and jurisdiction to recall its earlier order, if the ends of justice require such a course of action. Accordingly, the Tribunal’s orders for dismissing the restoration application and the appeal were set aside.

Change, but with a little more care

fiogf49gjkf0d
“Change is the only constant thing in life“ is a popular quote. It is
true that without change there can be no progress. However, if it is
brought about with a little more thought about the consequences, it
would be welcomed by all those for whom it is made. Otherwise, it causes
unnecessary confusion, heartburn and creates resistance in the minds of
those who are affected by it.

The most recent example is the
notification of the changes in accounting standards notified by the
Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) on 30th March 2016. The notification
was to be effective on the date of its issue. Therefore, there was
confusion as to whether the said changes would apply to the accounting
year ended 31st March 2016 or accounting periods/year commencing after
the date of the notification. In terms of logic and rationale, the said
changes should have applied in regard to the accounting year 2016-17 as
they were notified on 30th March 2016, just a day before the end of
accounting year 2015-16. Many leaders in the accounting profession,
however, felt that it would apply to the year ended 31st March 2016 and
there was a mad rush for compliance, causing employees of companies and
their auditors to spend sleepless nights. Some sources feel that the MCA
was of the view that the changes would obviously apply to financial
year 2016-17. A single line in the notification stating that it would
apply to accounting periods commencing after the date of the
notification would have avoided the rigmarole. However, those in the
accounting profession were left to make their own interpretation.
Assuming that there was clarity in the minds of those in the ministry as
regards the effect of the notification, once it came to light that
there was confusion, an immediate response would have mitigated the
problem. This however did not happen, till the air was cleared a few
days ago.

While this was the case of a change in the accounting
standards, in the urge to reduce the reliance on paper, and make tax
compliances online, changes are being made which are causing substantial
problems to the users, both taxpayers and professionals. The new form
15CB, which is to be issued by Chartered Accountants for remittance to
non-residents with or without a withholding tax obligation is a case in
point. The forms have to be submitted online with effect from 1st April
2016. While structuring the form, the drop down boxes are devised in
such a way that it becomes extremely difficult for the proper category
of the remittance to be chosen. It must be appreciated that, whether the
remittance to the nonresident is chargeable to tax in India, requires a
proper analysis of the domestic law, the relevant double taxation
avoidance treaty (DTAA ), and after interpreting these, one forms his
opinion. While the online filing is certainly welcome, the form could
have been devised in a way enabling the issuing Chartered Accountant, to
disclose the basis of his opinion.

The online filing of Income
tax appeals is another example. The form is devised in a manner that it
requires drafting of the grounds of appeal and the statement of facts
with restriction on number of words. Further, the additional evidence if
any is to be disclosed at the stage of filing the appeal as well as the
details of the documents relied on is to be submitted. While there can
be no quarrel with the need for brevity and precision as well as a
reform in appellate procedures, it must be remembered that this is the
first appellate forum to which a litigant comes after having been
aggrieved by earlier assessment or other order. Therefore, it is
necessary to strike a right balance between the streamlining of online
process and the principles of justice, which not only must be done but
must be seen to be done.

In all the illustrations which I have
referred to in the foregoing paragraphs, the issues that have arisen
could have been avoided if there was a prior dialogue between the
authorities making the changes and those affected by it. If the
authorities had reached out to professionals, and placed the changes in
the public domain much of the problems could have been avoided. One
entirely appreciates that when changes are brought about there are bound
to be some problems and glitches and some resistance. But most of these
creases could have been ironed out. The hallmark of true leadership is
the ability to take everyone along. This is what both the politicians
and bureaucrats must do, and I am sure that the profession will respond.
On its part, the ICAI should keep open all the channels of
communications with the authorities. All of us who belong to the
profession must also do our mite to help our alma mater discharge this
responsibility.

At the time that this issue reaches you, the
Finance Bill will have been discussed in Parliament and in all
probability would have been passed. Let us hope that many of the
suggestions and representations made by our Society, and other bodies
are duly considered, and necessary amendments incorporated in the
Finance Bill. That will be a really welcome change!

ATTITUDE

fiogf49gjkf0d
‘Attitude is a little thing that makes a big difference’
 —Winston Churchill

1. Life is a do-it-yourself project. Your attitude and the choices you make today have an impact on your tomorrow – what we call future. So be sanguine in making your choices – opting from the available options. Your attitude not only impacts your tomorrow, but also what you are doing today. A positive attitude based on thanksgiving yields happiness and success, and a negative attitude yields unhappiness. Success is the result of hard work with a positive attitude and happiness is the result of attitude of acceptance. It is not that the environment will always be positive – the result of one’s action could be opposite of what one expected but one’s attitude of accepting and improving the next action will result in `what one seeks’. Failure is a part of life – what is relevant is how we treat it. Does the result hold us back or we treat it as a stepping stone. President Harry Truman said `it is amazing what you can accomplish if you do not care who gets the credit’.

2. Life is never smooth. It has its ups and downs. The law of Nature is pleasure followed by pain. It is our attitude to pain which increases or decreases our capacity to bear it. If we accept the law of Nature and train our mind so that pain is a part of living, then its impact on our health and happiness is considerably reduced. Our capacity to bear pain of failure increases multifold.

3. The irony of life is that we are unaware of the fact that we are victims of our attitude. We suffer from our attitude of revenge, rivalry, hate, jealousy, envy and above all compare and contrast. It is also true that we survive by our attitude of compassion, forgiveness, gratitude and love. It is for us to choose our attitude. The issue is : what is attitude! I believe attitude is nothing but our reaction or response to our own thoughts and actions of others. Let us remember that all actions are based on thought – there is nothing like a thoughtless action. Hence, our thoughts determine our attitude. So, let us always remember that good thoughts produce the right attitude and result in happiness. It has been rightly said: ‘write your hurts in sand and carve in stone the benefits you receive’. This sentence is based on the concepts of forgiveness and gratitude – elements of attitude that make life happy. Attitude to accomplish is not only the basis of success, but also happiness.

4. It is me and my mind that determines my attitude to what I think and I do. My reaction to an action or statement made by my spouse, child, friend or foe determines my attitude and my relationship.

5. Our attitude, I repeat, is what determines on how we feel, live and act. Dalai Lama advises that we develop an attitude of acceptance based on gratefulness when he says : `when you practice gratefulness, there is a sense of respect towards others.’

P. P. Wanqchuk says, ‘you smile or you frown or you cry’. How you react to a particular situation is all because of your attitude’. He goes on to add: `Nature has an unfailing habit of siding with the determined and the positive minded. Nature works like a mother’s womb to nurture and give birth to a beautiful life’.

6. Questions one should ask oneself are:
Can I help a person who has been back-biting me?
Can I extend a hand of friendship to my foe?
Can I smile at a person who snares at me?
Can I forgive a person who has harmed me?

The answer to these questions determines my attitude towards life.

7. To conclude, I am reproducing what I lately read : T he 92-year old, petite, well-poised and proud lady, who is fully dressed each morning by eight o’clock, with her hair fashionably coiffed and makeup perfectly applied, even though she is legally blind, moved to a nursing home today.

Her husband of 70 years recently passed away, making the move necessary.

After many hours of waiting patiently in the lobby of the nursing home, she smiled sweetly when told that her room was ready.

As she manoeuvred her walker to the elevator, I provided a visual description of her tiny room, including the eyelet sheets that had been hung on her window. “I love it,” she stated with the enthusiasm of an eight-year-old having just been presented with a new puppy.

“Mrs. Jones, you haven’t seen the room…Just wait.”

“That doesn’t have anything to do with it,” she replied. “Happiness is something you decide on ahead of time. Whether I like my room or not doesn’t depend on how the furniture is arranged, it’s how I arrange my mind. I already decided to love it. It’s a decision I make every morning when I wake up. I have a choice: I can spend the day in bed recounting the difficulty I have with the parts of my body that no longer work, or get out of bed and be thankful for the ones that do. Each day is a gift, and as long as my eyes open I’ll focus on the new day and all the happy memories I’ve stored away, just for this time in my life.”

She went on to explain, “Old age is like a bank account, you withdraw from what you’ve put in. So, my advice to you would be to deposit a lot of happiness in the bank account of memories. Thank you for your part in filling my Memory bank. I am still depositing.”

And with a smile, she said:

“Remember the five simple rules to be happy:
1. Free your heart from hatred.
2. Free your mind from worries.
3. Live simply.
4. Give more.
5. Expect less.”

The Most Unkindest Cut of All….. Or is it?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
It was Julius Caesar who described the backstabbing by Brutus as the most unkindest cut of all, since it came from a trusted friend. A similar feeling of distrust is brewing amongst Hindu women in India on the passage of the Repealing and Amendment Act, 2015 by the Parliament which was notified on 13th May, 2015. This is an Act to repeal certain old and obsolete Acts as a part of the Government’s push towards ease of doing business. Why then this resentment, would be the first question which crops up.

One of the several Acts which have been repealed is the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005. Jog your memory a bit and you would recall that the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 was the very same path-breaking Act which placed Hindu daughters on an equal footing with Hindu sons in their father’s HUF. Hence, after this Act has been repealed with effect from 13th May 2015 does it mean that Hindu daughters again stand to lose out on this parity with Hindu sons and are relegated to the earlier position? Has the Parliament taken away an important gender bender right? Let us unravel this seemingly Sherlockian mystery.

The 2005 Amendment Act

The Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 ushered in great reforms to the Hindu Succession Act, 1956. The Hindu Succession Act, 1956, is one of the few codified statutes under Hindu Law. It applies to all cases of intestate succession by Hindus. The Act applies to Hindus, Jains, Sikhs, Buddhists and to any person who is not a Muslim, Christian, Parsi or a Jew. Any person who becomes a Hindu by conversion is also covered by the Act. The Act overrides all Hindu customs, traditions and usages and specifies the heirs entitled to such property and the order or preference among them.

By the 2005 Amendment Act, the Parliament amended section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 and the amended section was made operative from 9th September 2005. Section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 was totally revamped. The amended section provided that a daughter of a coparcener:

a) became, by birth a coparcener in her own right in the same manner as the son;
b) had, the same rights in the coparcenary property as she would have had if she had been a son; and
c) was, subject to the same liabilities in respect of the coparcenary property as that of a son.

Thus, the amendment equated all daughters with sons and they could now become a coparcener in their father’s HUF by virtue of being born in that family. She had all rights and obligations in respect of the coparcenary property, including testamentary disposition. Thus, not only did she become a coparcener in her father’s HUF but she could also make a will for the same. The Delhi High Court in Mrs. Sujata Sharma vs. Shri Manu Gupta, CS (OS) 2011/2006 has held that a daughter who is the eldest coparcener can become the karta of her father’s HUF.

One issue which remained unresolved was whether the application of the amended section 6 was prospective or retrospective? This issue was recently resolved by the Supreme Court in its decision rendered in the case of Prakash vs. Phulvati, CA 7217/2013, Order dated 16th October 2015. The Supreme Court examined the issue in detail and held that the rights under the amendment are applicable to living daughters of living coparceners (fathers) as on 9th September, 2005 irrespective of when such daughters are born and irrespective of whether or not they are married. Thus, in order to claim benefit, what is required is that the daughter should be alive and her father should also be alive on the date of the amendment, i.e., 9th September, 2005. Conversely, a daughter whose father was not alive on that date cannot be entitled to become a coparcener in her father’s HUF.

Effect of the Repealing Act of 2015
As explained earlier, the Repealing and Amendment Act, 2015 has repealed the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005. What is the effect of this repeal? Does s.6 of the Hindu Succession Act now hark back to the preamended position? Would a daughter whose father was alive on 9th September 2005 no longer be entitled to be a coparcener in her father’s HUF? Further, if she is the eldest coparcener, would she no longer be entitled to be the karta of her father’s HUF?

The answer to these dreaded questions is an emphatic No! Recourse may be made to section 6-A of the General Clauses Act, 1897 which states that when any Act repeals any other Act by which the text of another Act was amended by express omission/insertion/substitution of any matter, then unless a different intention appears, the repeal shall not affect the continuance of any such amendment made by repealed Act.

This position was also explained by the Calcutta High Court in Khuda Bux vs Manager, Caledonian Press, AIR 1954 Cal 484. In this case, the Factories Act, 1934 was repealed by section 120 of the Factories Act 1948. The Repealing and Amending Act of 1950 repealed section 120 of the 1948 Act. Hence, it was contended that even the repeal of the Factories Act of 1934 had now disappeared, because the repeal effected by section 120 of the Act of 1948 had itself been repealed. The Act of 1934 could no longer be said to have been repealed or, in any event, the Act of 1948 could no longer be said to have repealed and re-enacted it. The High Court set aside this plea and held that this was based upon a mistaken belief of the scope and effect of a Repealing and Amending Act. Such Acts had no legislative effect, but were designed for editorial revision, being intended only to excise dead matter from the statute book and to reduce its volume. Mostly, they expurgate amending Acts, because having imparted the amendments to the main Acts, those Acts had served their purpose and had no further reason for their existence. The only object of such Acts was legislative spring-cleaning and they were not intended to make any change in the law. Even so, they are guarded by saving clauses drawn with elaborate care. Besides providing for other savings, that section said that the Act shall not affect “any principle or rule of law notwithstanding that the same may have been derived by, in, or from any enactment hereby repealed.”

Thus, the repeal of an amending Act has no repercussion on the parent Act which together with the amendments remained unaffected. On the same principles is the decision of the Supreme Court in Jethanand Betab vs The State of Delhi, AIR 1960 SC 89. The Indian Wireless Telegraphy Act,1933 provided that no person shall possess a wireless telegraphy apparatus without a licence and section 6 made such possession punishable. The Indian Wireless Telegraphy (Amendment) Act,1949, introduced section 6(1A) in the 1933 Act, which provided for a heavier punishment. The Repealing and Amending Act, 1952, repealed the whole of the Amendment Act of 1949. A person was convicted u/s. 6(1A) but he contended that section 6(1A)was repealed and thus, his conviction should be set aside. The Supreme Court negated the accused’s plea and held that the general object of a repealing and amending Act is stated in Halsbury’s Laws of England, 2nd Edition, Vol. 31, at p. 563, thus:“…..does not alter the law, but simply strikes out certain enactments which have become unnecessary. It invariably contains elaborate provisos.” The Apex Court held that it was clear that the main object of the 1952 Act was only to strike out the unnecessary Acts and excise dead matter from the statute book in order to lighten the burden of ever increasing spate of legislation and to remove confusion from the public mind. The object of the Repealing and Amending Act of 1952 was only to expurgate the amending Act of 1949, along with similar Acts, which had served its purpose.

Karnataka High Court’s decision

The Karnataka High Court in Smt. Lokamani vs. Smt. Mahadevamma AIR 2016 Kar 4 had an occasion to consider the impact of the Repealing Act of 2015 on section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956. In this case it was argued that section 6 of the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 was now repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act, 2015. Therefore, the status of coparcener conferred on the daughter of a coparcener under the amended Act was no more available to the plaintiffs. Thus, the express question considered by the High Court was whether the Repealing and Amending Act, 2015, which repealed the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 to the whole extent, had the effect of repealing amended section 6 and restoring the old section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, and thereby took away the status of coparcener conferred on the daughters giving them equal right with the sons in the coparcenary property? The High Court negated the contention that the 2005 amendment to section 6 was repealed. It relied on section 6A of the General Clauses Act and a decision of the Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court in Shamrao Parulekar vs. District Magistrate Thana, AIR 1952 SC 324 and held that it was clear that section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 was substituted by section 6 of the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005. The effect of substitution of a provision by way of an amendment was that, the amended provision was written in the place of earlier provision with pen and ink and automatically the old section was wiped out. So, there was no need to refer to the amending Act at all. The amendment should be considered as if embodied in the whole statute of which it had become apart. The statute in its old form is superseded by the statute in the amended form. The Court held that amended Section of the statute took the place of the original section, for all intent and purpose as if the amendment had always been there.

Further, the Repealing and Amending Act, 2015 did not disclose any intention on the part of the Parliament to take away the status of a coparcener conferred on a daughter giving equal rights with the son in the coparcenary property. On the contrary, by virtue of the Repealing and Amending Act, 2015, the amendments made to Hindu Succession Act in the year 2005, became part of the Act and the same is given retrospective effect from the day the Principal Act came into force in the year 1956, as if the said amended provision was in operation at that time. The Court concluded that though the Amended Act came into force on 9.9.2005, section 6 as amended was deemed to have been there in the statute book since 17.6.1956 when the Hindu Succession Act came into force.

While the Karnataka High Court’s decision on the effect of the Repealing Act is in order, the latter part of the decision (refer portion in italics above) does raise a question mark. It concluded that the amendment was given retrospective effect from the date the 1956 Act came into force. This decision was rendered prior to the Supreme Court’s decision in the case of Prakash vs. Phulavati (supra) wherein it was held that the amendment to s.6 was prospective and was applicable only to living daughters of living fathers as on 9th September 2005. The Repealing Act was neither cited nor considered by the Supreme Court. The decision of the Karnataka High Court in Smt. Lokamani’s case was also not cited before the Supreme Court. Does the ratio of the Supreme Court’s decision change in the light of the Repealing Act? Does the Repealing Act make the amendment retrospective as held by the Karnataka High Court?

In my humble submission, the Repealing Act does not change the position as laid down by the Supreme Court. This view is fortified by the fact that the Supreme Court’s decision was against the Karnataka High Court’s judgment (AIR 2011 Kar 78) in the very same case which had held that the amendment to section 6 was retrospective in nature. The Supreme Court held that an amendment to a substantive provision was always prospective unless either expressly or by necessary intendment it is retrospective. In the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005, there was neither any express provision for giving retrospective effect to the amended provision nor necessary intendment to that effect. Hence, the amendment was clearly prospective.

Conclusion

Hindu daughters should rest assured that their rights are in no way abrogated by the Repealing Act of 2015. The Indian Parliament has not played a ‘Brutus’ on them. However, the issue of prospective vs. retrospective operation of the 2005 Act may yet play out before the Courts in the light of the added angle of the Repealing Act. How one craves for the usage of clear language by the draftsman when drafting a law so that such ambiguities and technicalities do not rob the sheen of the substance of the Act!

Tenant – Where partnership is held to be created to conceal the real transaction of subletting, tenant is liable to be evicted on grounds of wrongful subletting. [Bombay Rents Act, 1947, Section 13]

fiogf49gjkf0d
Smt. Taralakshmi Maneklal vs. Shantilal Makanji Dave and Ors. AIR 2006 (NOC) 228 (BOM).

The Bombay High Court was concerned with a petition where Landlords suit for eviction of tenant on the ground of unlawful subletting without consent was dismissed by the lower court and confirmed by the appellate court. According to the tenant, whilst retaining the possession of the suit premises he had merely entered into partnership for carrying on business through the suit premises and as per the law laid down by the Apex Court in the case of Helper Girdharbhai vs. Saiyed Mohmad Mirasaheb Kadri & Ors. (1987) 3 SCC 538, such arrangement, does not amount to subletting. According to the Landlord, the partnership was merely a cloak to conceal the real transaction of subletting. It was held that that the clauses in the partnership deed that profit of partnership would be shared by sub-tenants only and tenant would receive fixed monthly amount irrespective of profit or loss in partnership business showed that partnership was not genuine and it was created to conceal real transaction of subletting. It was held that the tenant was liable to be evicted.

Stamp Papers – Use of old stamp papers i.e., stamp paper purchased more than six months prior to proposed date of execution may certainly be a circumstance that can be used as a piece of evidence to cast doubt on authenticity of agreement but that cannot be clinching evidence to invalidate the agreement. [Indian Stamps Act,1899, Section 54].

fiogf49gjkf0d

Thiruvengadam Pillai vs. Navaneethammal and Anr (2008) 4 SCC 530.

In
this case, the Apex Court was concerned with the issue whether where
the stamp papers used in the agreement of sale were more than six months
old, they were not valid stamp papers and consequently, the agreement
prepared on such ‘expired’ papers was also not valid. This issue
required interpretation of section 54 of The Indian Stamps Act, 1899.

The
Apex Court held that The Indian Stamp Act, 1899 nowhere prescribes any
expiry date for use of a stamp paper. Section 54 merely provides that a
person possessing a stamp paper for which he has no immediate use (which
is not spoiled or rendered unfit or useless), can seek refund of the
value thereof by surrendering such stamp paper to the Collector provided
it was purchased within the period of six months next preceding the
date on which it was so surrendered. The stipulation of the period of
six months prescribed in section 54 is only for the purpose of seeking
refund of the value of the unused stamp paper, and not for use of the
stamp paper. Section 54 does not require the person who has purchased a
stamp paper, to use it within six months. Therefore, there is no
impediment for a stamp paper purchased more than six months prior to the
proposed date of execution, being used for a document. Even assuming
that use of such stamp papers is an irregularity, the court can only
deem the document to be not properly stamped, but cannot, only on that
ground, hold the document to be invalid.

The fact that very old
stamp papers of different dates have been used, may certainly be a
circumstance that can be used as a piece of evidence to cast doubt on
the authenticity of the agreement. But that cannot be a clinching
evidence.

Precedent – Benefit of Judgements in rem affirmed by Supreme Court should enure to all similarly situated persons and it is impermissible for High Court to reopen such issues which are conclusively determined by previous judgements.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sunil Kumar Verma And ors vs. State Of Uttar Pradesh & Ors (2016) 1 SCC 397.

The U.P. State Cement Corporation Limited (for short, ‘the Corporation’) was wound up on 8th December, 1999. In the State of U.P. existed a set of rules, namely, the Uttar Pradesh Absorption of Retrenched Employees of Government or Public Corporations in Government Service Rules, 1991 (for short, ‘the 1991 Rules’).

After the Corporation was wound up, one Mr. Shailendra Kumar Pandey and some others, who were the employees of the Corporation, filed Civil Miscellaneous Writ Petition No. 36644 of 2003, seeking absorption under the aforesaid Rules. The learned Single Judge hearing the writ petition cogitated upon the U.P. Absorption of Retrenched Employees of the State Government/Public Sector Corporation in Government Service (Recession) Rules, 2003 (the 2003 Rules) and, eventually came to hold that the Absorption Rules, 1991 were applicable. This decision was confirmed by the Division Bench of the High Court as well as the Apex Court.

When the matter stood thus, all the affected employees of the Corporation felt relieved, inasmuch as the controversy had travelled to the Apex Court and was put to rest. The impugned writ petitions which were preferred in the year 2001 were still pending before the High Court and the expectation of the Petitioners therein was that similar benefits shall enure to them, for the writ petitions instituted on later dates had been disposed.

The Learned single Judge allowed the Writ petitions. However, the Division Bench dismissed the writ petition on the ground that in Mr. Shailendra Kumar Pandey and other cases, the Recession Rules 2003 were not adverted to by the division benches.

In appeal before the Apex Court, allowing the appeal the Court held that there had already been interpretation of 2003 Rules by the learned Single Judge which had been affirmed up to this Court. In such a situation, we really fail to fathom how the Division Bench could have thought of entering into the analysis of the ratio of the earlier judgment and discussion on binding precedents when the controversy had really been put to rest by this Court. The decision rendered by this Court inter se parties was required to be followed in the same fact situation. When the factual matrix was absolutely luminescent and did not require any kind of surgical dissection, there was no necessity to take a different view.

HUF – Coparcener – Eldest daughter is entitled to be the Karta of the HUF – Amendment to the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 by the Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005 – All rights which were available to a Hindu male are now also available to a Hindu female. A daughter is now recognised as a co-parcener by birth in her own right and has the same rights in the co-parcenary property that are given to a son. [Hindu Succession Act 1956, Section 6]

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sujata Sharma vs. Manu Gupta 226(2016)DLT647/ MANU/DE/4372/2015

The High Court had to consider whether the plaintiff, being the first born amongst the co-parceners of the HUF property, would by virtue of her birth, be entitled to be its Karta. HELD by the High Court upholding the claim:

(i) It is rather an odd proposition that while females would have equal rights of inheritance in an HUF property, this right could nonetheless be curtailed, when it comes to the management of the same. The clear language of section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act does not stipulate any such restriction.

(ii) The impediment which prevented a female member of a HUF from becoming its Karta was that she did not possess the necessary qualification of co-parcenership. Section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act is a socially beneficial legislation; it gives equal rights of inheritance to Hindu males and females. Its objective is to recognise the rights of female Hindus as co-parceners and to enhance their right to equality apropos succession. Therefore, Courts would be extremely vigilant apropos any endeavour to curtail or fetter the statutory guarantee of enhancement of their rights. Now that this disqualification has been removed by the 2005 Amendment, there is no reason why Hindu women should be denied the position of a Karta.

(Editor’s note: Readers are advised to refer to the feature Laws and Business by Anup Shah in various issues of BCAJ for a complete understanding of the subject).

HUF – Coparcenary – Rights of daughters in the coparcenary property governed by Mitakshara law are applicable to living daughters of living coparceners as on 9th September, 2005 irrespective of when such daughters are born. [Hindu Succession Act, 1956, Section 6]

fiogf49gjkf0d
Prakash and Ors vs. Phulavati & Ors AIR 2016 SC 769.

Section 6 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 deals with devolution of interest of Coparcenary property. With a view to confer right upon the female heirs, even in relation to the joint family property governed by Mitakshara law, the Parliament amended section 6 by enacting the Hindu Succession (Amendment Act), 2005 which came into effect from 9-9-2005. Phulavati, daughter of Late Yeshwanth Chandrakant Upadhye (died on 18-2-1988) filed suit for partition in the Civil court somewhere in the year 1992. She amended her claim in the suit in terms of the Amendment Act of 2005.

The Karnataka High Court, on interpretation of section 6, held that the Amendment Act of 2005 would be applicable to pending proceedings. The matter travelled to the Apex Court.

The Apex Court held that the text of the amendment itself clearly provides that the right conferred on a ‘daughter of a coparcener’ is ‘on and from the commencement of Hindu Succession (Amendment) Act, 2005’. Accordingly, it was held that the rights under the amendment are applicable to living daughters of living coparceners as on 9th September, 2005 irrespective of when such daughters are born. Disposition or alienation including partitions which may have taken place before 20th December, 2004 as per law applicable prior to the said date will remain unaffected. An amendment of a substantive provision is always prospective, unless either expressly or by necessary intendment it is retrospective. Even a social legislation cannot be given retrospective effect, unless so provided for or so intended by the legislature. Accordingly, the order of the High Court was set aside and the matter was remanded to the High Court for a fresh decision in accordance with law.

Discounting of Retention money under Ind-AS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Query
A consulting company provides
project management and design services to customers on very large
projects that take significant time to complete. The company raises
monthly bills for work done, which are promptly paid by the customers.
However, the customers retain 10% as retention money, which is released
one year after the contract is satisfactorily completed. The 10%
retention money is a normal feature in the industry, and is more akin to
providing a security to the customer rather than a financing
transaction. Under Ind-AS, is the consulting company required to discount retention monies?

Response

Technical Literature

1.
Under Ind AS 18 Revenue is measured at the fair value of consideration
received or receivable. Further, Ind AS 18 states as below:

“In
most cases, the consideration is in the form of cash or cash equivalents
and the amount of revenue is the amount of cash or cash equivalents
received or receivable. However, when the inflow of cash or cash
equivalents is deferred, the fair value of the consideration may be less
than the nominal amount of cash received or receivable. For example, an
entity may provide interest-free credit to the buyer or accept a note
receivable bearing a below-market interest rate from the buyer as
consideration for the sale of goods. When the arrangement effectively
constitutes a financing transaction, the fair value of the consideration
is determined by discounting all future receipts using an imputed rate
of interest…………….The difference between the fair value and the nominal
amount of the consideration is recognised as interest revenue in
accordance with Ind AS 109.”

2. Further IAS 18 provides an example with respect to instalment sales when consideration is receivable in instalments.

“Revenue
attributable to the sales price, exclusive of interest, is recognised
at the date of sale. The sale price is the present value of the
consideration, determined by discounting the instalments receivable at
the imputed rate of interest. The interest element is recognised as
revenue as it is earned, using the effective interest method.”

3.
Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with Customers prohibits discounting
of retention monies when the retention monies do not reflect a financing
arrangement. For example, the retention money provides the customer
with protection from the supplier failing to adequately complete some or
all of its obligations under the contract. Further even in arrangements
where there is significant financing component, practical expediency
not to discount was allowed, provided the financing was for a period
less than one year. Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments was aligned to Ind
AS 115, and did not require any discounting if the trade receivables did
not contain a significant financing component or when the practical
expediency was available.

4. On withdrawal of Ind AS 115, the alignment paragraph in Ind AS 109 discussed above was also removed.

Possible Views

View 1: No discounting is required

The
arrangement does not entail instalment payments nor is a financing
transaction under Ind AS 18, and hence discounting of retention money is
not required. Though Ind AS 18 does not provide further elaboration on
what constitutes a financing arrangement, guidance is available in Ind
AS 115. Based on this guidance, retention money is on normal terms and
common to the industry and represents a source of protection with
respect to contract performance rather than a source of financing.
Though Ind AS 115 is withdrawn, the guidance on what constitutes a
financing transaction, in the absence of any guidance in Ind AS 18, is
useful and may be applied.

Though Ind AS 109 requires discounting of retention money, one may argue that Ind AS 18 should be allowed to trump Ind AS 109.

View 2: Discounting is required

The
requirement in Ind AS 18 to determine revenue at the fair value of
consideration received or receivable would necessitate the discounting
of retention money. The provisions in IFRS 13 Fair Value, and Ind AS 109
Financial Instruments would also require discounting of retention
money. In essence, in any arrangement where money is not paid
instantly, there will be a time value of money, which needs to be
recognized.
The reason for which the payment is not made instantly or delayed is not relevant.

Author’s View

View
2 is the preferred view. However, View 1 should not be ruled out
because Ind AS 18 does not require discounting when the arrangement does
not effectively constitute a financing arrangement. View 1 can be ruled
out, only if Ind AS 18 is suitably amended to remove the reference to
financing arrangements. Suggest Institute should issue a clarification.

TS-126-ITAT-2016(Mum) Forbes Container Line Pte. Ltd. A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of Order: 11th March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 44B of the Act and Article 8 of India-Singapore DTAA –Taxpayer providing container services cannot not be treated as engaged in shipping business. Article 8 of the DTAA and section 44B of the Act not applicable Income was liable to be taxed as business income. In absence of PE, such income is not taxable in India

Facts
The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in Singapore and engaged in the business of operating ships in international traffic across Asia and Middle East. The Taxpayer is a wholly owned subsidiary of an Indian Parent Co (ICo).

The Taxpayer filed a return of income claiming that the total income was NIL. However, AO contended that the Taxpayer had a real and intimate business connection in India for reasons that the ICo secured the business for Taxpayer in India and one of the directors of the Taxpayer was also a director in ICo, and such director looked after policy matters of the Taxpayer in India. Further, AO held that taxpayer had a fixed place of business in India. Further as ICO concluded various contracts on behalf of the Taxpayer with various Government agencies for carrying out various functions, ICo created an Agency PE for the taxpayer in India.

AO also contended that Taxpayer being a Non-vessel operating common carrier was not eligible to claim benefits under Article 8 of the DTAA, dealing with shipping income and the income of the Taxpayer would fall within the ambit of Article 7. The computation of such income would be governed by section 44B of the Act. However, the Taxpayer contended that it did not have a fixed place of business in India. Further, it was contended that as an independent entity all its decisions were taken in Singapore and ICo had no role in deciding taxpayer’s policies.

The Taxpayer appealed before First Appellate Authority (‘FAA ’). However, FAA upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved by the order of FAA , the Taxpayer preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held
On facts and records, it was clear that taxpayer was maintaining books of accounts as well as bank account in Singapore and all banking transactions were made from that account only. Nothing was brought on record to show that the effective control and management of taxpayer was in India.

Factors like staying of one of the directors in India or holding one meeting during the year under consideration or location of parent company would not decide the residential status of the Taxpayer.

The Taxpayer did not own or charter or took on lease any vessel or ship but was merely providing container services to its clients. Thus, the Taxpayer is not engaged in shipping business. This was also accepted by the AO. Therefore the provisions of section 44B dealing with income from shipping business would not be applicable in the present case.

The income of the Taxpayer had to be assessed as per Article 7 which deals with business income. In the absence of PE, such income is not taxable in India.

TS-187-ITAT-2016(Mum) Interroute Communications Limited A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of Order: 9th March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 13 of India UK-DTAA – Payment for Interoute connectivity facility helping in connecting the calls to telecom operators in the end jurisdiction is neither for any scientific work nor for any patent, trademark, design, plan or secret formula or process. Payment is for a service and not for use of scientific equipment. Since service does not satisfy ‘make available’ condition, it does not qualify as Fee for technical services (FTS) under the DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in, and tax resident of UK. The Taxpayer was engaged in the business of providing international telecommunication network connectivity to various telecom operators around the world. The Taxpayer received certain amount from Indian customers towards the provision of virtual voice network (VVN). VVN is a standard inter-connect service provided to third party carriers. The Taxpayer contented that the income for use of VVN is in the nature of business income and since there was no PE in India, such income is not taxable in India.

The AO held that the Taxpayer provides use of its facilities/equipment/infrastructure to enable customers to interconnect with each other. Such facility includes proprietary software and hardware, technical expertise and other intellectual property. The AO observed that usage of such facilities amounted to usage of the Intellectual property held by the Taxpayer and hence, the payments received by the Taxpayer were in the nature of Royalty, or alternatively, FTS. Hence, the same was taxable in India. On further appeal, the First Appellate Authority also upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held
Essentially, provision of VVN was connecting the call to the end operator, and, in that sense, it worked like a clearing house.

Payment made by the Indian entities can be held to be royalty only when it is payment for scientific work, any patent, trademark, design or model, plan, secret formula or process, or for information concerning industrial, commercial or scientific experience (‘specified items’).

In the present case, the payment is not for a scientific work nor is there any patent, trademark, design, plan or secret formula or process for which the payment is being made. The payment is made for a service, which is rendered with the help of certain scientific equipment and technology. The Taxpayer is providing a facility which is a standard facility used by other telecom companies as well. Also, merely because the payment involves a fixed as also a variable payment, the same does not alter the character of service.

Though the Taxpayer may charge a fixed amount to cover its costs in employing enhanced capacity so as not to incur losses when this capacity is not used, but what the customer is paying for is a service and not the use of equipment involved in additional capacity, nor for any scientific work, any patent, trademark, design or model, plan, secret formula or process, or for information concerning industrial, commercial or scientific experience.

The payment for a service can be brought to tax under Article 13 of DTAA only when it makes available the technology in the sense that recipient of service is enabled to perform the same service without recourse to the service provider. Though the service rendered by the Taxpayer requires technical inputs, there is no transfer of technology. Hence, the make available condition is not satisfied. Therefore such payment is outside the ambit of fees for technical services (‘FTS’) taxable under Article 13 of the DTAA .

Further, since there is no dispute that the Taxpayer does not have any permanent establishment (‘PE’) in India, the payment made by Indian customers cannot be brought to tax in India.

TS-131-ITAT-2016(HYD) GVK Oil & Gas Limited A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of Order: 9th March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 12 of India-US DTAA , Article 13 of India UK DTAA – Payment for fixed period, nonexclusive licence to use a dataset consisting of scientific as well as technical information, permitting its use only as a licensee, and not involving transfer of technical knowledge or experience or making available of technology, does not amount to royalty under the DTAA .

Facts
Taxpayer an Indian company was engaged in the business of Oil and Gas exploration. Taxpayer made certain payments to a USA and UK Company (FCo) towards a non-exclusive licence and right to use a dataset for an agreed licence fee.

The Taxpayer contended that the dataset was nothing but a compilation of data and licence was only for the use of data and not for providing any experience, knowledge or skill to the Taxpayer. Taxpayer also contended that

Use of the dataset is not a transfer of the copyright but it is a copyrighted article.

It was contended that the dataset was not customized according to the requirements of the Taxpayer nor was it for the exclusive use of the Taxpayer.

In absence of provision of knowhow, such licence fee does not qualify as royalty.

Against that AO observed that
NR agreed to grant non-exclusive license/right to use certain data and derivatives in consideration for an agreed license fee.

Such information/knowledge is not available in the public domain and available to the taxpayer only on securing a valid license.

Such payment amounts to consideration for information concerning industrial, commercial or scientific experience.

(a) In any case, the Taxpayer had ordered the dataset which was customised for the taxpayer. Accordingly, when such customised data is made available upon request of taxpayer, it becomes know-how as it cannot be used by any other party.

(b) Thus the licence fee amounts to royalty both under the Act as well as the DTAA and held the Taxpayer as an ‘assessee-in-default’ or failure to withhold taxes u/s. 195.

Held
The Taxpayer obtained a fixed period licence to use a dataset which is highly technical and complicated can be accessed only on the grant of a license by the owner.

On the expiry of licence, taxpayer is required to return the product or destroy the data accessed by him during the license period. However, taxpayer is not required to destroy the product produced by him by use of such data. This indicates that the data was made available to the taxpayer to enable it to process and use it for furtherance of its objects.

The definition of ‘Royalty’ under the Act is more exhaustive as compared to the definition under the India-USA and India-UK DTAA . Under the Act, consideration for granting of a license for the use of the property is also treated as royalty whereas, there is no such provision under the DTAA .

Reference was made to principle laid down in various judgments1 wherein it has been held that unless and until the license is given to use the copyrighted property itself, the consideration paid cannot be treated as ‘Royalty’.

In the facts of the case, license is granted to use information contained in the database. Further, the licenses are non-exclusive licenses and therefore, information/ data is not customized to meet the taxpayer’s requirements exclusively.

Though the information in the database is scientific as well as technical, taxpayer is permitted to use the information only as a licensee. It does not involve transfer of technical knowledge or experience. Therefore there is no use of copyright. Thus, under the DTAA unless the license is given to use the copyright itself, the consideration paid cannot be treated as royalty.

It is clear that FCo has only made available the data available with them but are not making available any technology available for use of such data by the taxpayer. Thus, such payments are not in the nature of ‘royalty’ as per the India-USA and India-UK DTAA and hence the provisions of S. 195 are not applicable.

PS: Royalty implications under the Act were not analysed as the royalty definition under the DTAA was considered to be narrower than royalty definition under the Act.

TS-144-ITAT-2016(Mum) Siro Clinpharm Private Limited A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of Order: 31st March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 92B of the Act – Finance Act 2012, inserted explanation to section 92B expanding the scope of definition of international transaction inter alia to include the transaction of guarantee within its ambit should be applicable prospectively

Facts
The Taxpayer, an Indian Company, had given a guarantee to foreign banks on behalf of its associated enterprises (‘AE’). The Taxpayer did not charge any fee or commission for issuance of these guarantees. However, the AEs duly reimbursed the Taxpayer towards the bank charges incurred by the Taxpayer.

TPO held that the corporate guarantees, as provided by the Taxpayer to the bank, were specifically covered by the definition of ‘international transaction’ u/s. 92B and charged fees by imputing at arm’s length price. The same was upheld by the First Appellate Authority (‘FAA ’). Aggrieved Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held
Finance Act 2012 inserted explanation to section 92B expanding the scope of definition of international transaction inter alia to include the transaction of guarantee within its ambit. Such amendment was stated to be clarificatory in nature and was made applicable with a retrospective effect.

Legislature may describe an amendment as ‘clarificatory’ in nature, but a call will have to be taken by the judiciary whether it is indeed clarificatory or not. The amendment in question is related to transfer pricing provisions which are in the nature of an antiabuse legislation. An anti-abuse legislation does not trigger the levy of taxes; it only tells you what behaviour is acceptable or what is not acceptable. What triggers levy of taxes, is non-compliance with the manner in which the anti-abuse regulations require the taxpayers to conduct their affairs. In that sense, all anti-abuse legislations seek a certain degree of compliance with the norms set out therein. It is, therefore, only elementary that amendments in the anti-abuse legislations can only be prospective. It does not make sense that someone tells you today as to how you should have behaved yesterday, and then goes on to levy a tax because you did not behave in that manner yesterday. Reliance in this regard was placed on the decision of co-ordinate bench in the case of Micro Ink vs. ACIT (2016) 176 TTJ 8 (Ahd) and Bharti Airtel Ltd. (2014) 161 TTJ 428 (Delhi – Trib) and New skies (2016) 382 ITR 114 (Delhi). Hence, if the amendment increases the scope of international transaction u/s. 92B, then there is no way it could be implemented for the period prior to this law coming on the statute i.e. prior to 2012

Alternatively, the Tribunal held that if the amendment by Finance Act 2012 is considered clarificatory and does not add anything or expand the scope of international transaction defined u/s. 92B, then this provision has already been judicially interpreted in favour of the Taxpayers by the aforesaid Tribunal rulings, till it is reversed by a higher judicial forum.

Hence, Explanation to section 92B, though stated to be clarificatory and effective from 1st April 2002, has to be necessarily treated as effective from at best the AY 2013-14. Hence, the impugned adjustments must stand deleted.

TS-177-ITAT-2016(Mumbai ITAT) Capegemini S.A. A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of Order: 28th March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 23 of India- France DTAA – Guarantee commission paid pursuant to a corporate guarantee agreement executed in France between a French Company and a French Bank, does not arise in India – Such commission is not taxable in India under the ‘other income’ article of the DTAA

Facts
The Taxpayer, a French Company provided a corporate guarantee to a French bank (bank). In lieu of such guarantee, the Indian branch of the bank provided loan to the Indian subsidiaries (ICo) of Taxpayer. ICo paid guarantee commission to the Taxpayer towards the guarantee given to the bank. The AO contended that the guarantee commission paid to the taxpayer arises in India and therefore, was taxable under “Other income” Article 23 of the India-France DTAA , for the following reasons

The guarantee had been provided for the purpose of raising finance by an Indian company

Finance was raised in India and the benefits were availed by Indian subsidiaries

Finance requirement was met by Indian branch of the French bank.

The Taxpayer, however, contended that guarantee commission did not arise in India and accordingly was not taxable in India.

Held
On appeal, ITAT held:

Guarantee commission received by the taxpayer does not accrue or arise in India, nor is it deemed to accrue or arise in India and therefore, it is not taxable in India under the Act.

Guarantee was given by a French company to a French bank in France. Therefore, such guarantee commission arises in France and not in India. Therefore, guarantee commission paid to the Taxpayer is not taxable in India under Article 23(3) of the DTAA .

Revised Procedure for making Remittances to Non Residents – New Rule 37BB u/s. 195(6) of the Income – tax Act, 1961

fiogf49gjkf0d
Every resident payer has a question as to “what is the procedure for making payments to a non-resident?” This question is relevant even for non-resident payer as the obligation for withholding tax1 is cast on every payer (whether resident of India or not) if the income in the hands of the recipient is taxable in India. Recently, CBDT has amended the procedure w.e.f. 1st April, 2016 for issuance and submission of Form 15CA and 15CB which facilitates remittance of money to a non-resident person. This article highlights the salient features of the new procedure for making payment to a non-resident.

1. Purpose of section 195
Section 195 of the Act is a mechanism to deduct tax from any payment (which is chargeable to tax) made to a nonresident. The underlying philosophy behind any withholding tax provisions is “pay as you earn”. The ease and certainty of collection of taxes make such provisions attractive for any tax legislature.

2. Person responsible to deduct tax at source u/s. 195 of the Act
Section 195 casts an obligation on the person who is making any payment to a non-resident to deduct tax at source. The sweeping language of the section brings almost every payment, made to a non-resident, which is chargeable to tax, within its ambit. The only exclusion here is that of a payment of salaries. Section 192 of the Act deals with TDS provisions relating to salary paid to a non-resident, which is chargeable to tax in India.

Section 195 provides that, “Any person responsible for paying to a non-resident not being a company, or to a foreign company, any interest or any other sum chargeable under the provisions of the Act (not being income chargeable under the head “salaries”) shall, at the time of credit of such income to the account of the payee or at the time of payment thereof in cash or by the issue of a cheque or draft or by any other mode, whichever is earlier, deduct income-tax thereon at the rates in force.”

The dissection of the above provision reveals that—

(i) The obligation to deduct tax at source is cast on every person making payment, be it individual, company, partnership firm, Government or a public sector bank etc. The term ’person’ as defined in section 2(31) of the Act is relevant here.

(ii) The payee may be any type of entity (i.e. individual, company etc.).

(iii) The payee must be a non-resident under the Act.

(iv) The payment may be for interest or any other sum chargeable to tax except salaries.

(v) Tax has to be deducted at source at the time of credit or payment of the sum to the non-resident, whichever is earlier.

(vi) There is no threshold for deduction of tax at source. It therefore means payment of even one rupee to a nonresident would attract TDS provisions.

3. TDS by a non-resident from payments to another non-resident
This issue had come up for examination in some landmark cases; notable amongst them is the Apex Court’s decision in case of Vodafone International Holdings B.V. vs. Union of India, wherein the Supreme Court held in favour of Vodafone and held that indirect transfer of shares2 by one non-resident to the another non-resident did not result in taxable income in the hands of the transferor and hence, there was no obligation for the payer to withheld tax at source. The Supreme Court followed the “look at” approach, i.e. form rather than substance, and refused to lift the corporate veil to bring the capital gains arising to HTIL to tax in India. In order to discourage such kind of indirect transfers and bring them to tax (especially where such transfers derives its value from assets situated in India) section 9 of the Act was amended retrospectively to bring to tax in India the capital gains arising on transfer of any assets outside India, between two non-residents, if such transfer derives substantial value in respect of any asset situated in India.

Section 195 was also amended, to clarify that the nonresident payer is liable to deduct tax at source, if the income in the hands of payee is taxable in India.

Explanation 2 was inserted to section 195 (1) of the Act vide Finance Act, 2012 with retrospective effect from 1st April 1962, clarifying that the obligation to deduct tax at source u/s. 195 has always been there for any nonresident, whether such person has any place of business or business connection or presence in any other manner. Whether it results in an extra-territorial jurisdiction is a matter of debate. For the sake of understanding, the relevant provision is reproduced herein below:

Explanation 2.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the obligation to comply with sub-section (1) and to make deduction there under applies and shall be deemed to have always applied and extends and shall be deemed to have always extended to all persons, resident or non-resident, whether or not the non-resident person has—
(i) a residence or place of business or business connection in India; or
(ii) any other presence in any manner whatsoever in India.

4. Procedure for furnishing of information of deduction of tax at source u/s 195(6)
Section 195(6) of the Act provides that a person responsible for paying to a non-resident (hereafter referred to as ‘payer’) shall furnish such information as may be prescribed under Rule 37BB. The said Rule 37BB provides that Form No. 15CA and/or Form No. 15CB4 shall be furnished for the purpose of paying to a non-resident. Form No. 15CA is to be filled and submitted online by the deductor i.e. payer. Form 15CB is to be issued by the practicing Chartered Accountant (C.A) certifying (actually expressing his opinion) the taxability (chargeability) of the income in the hands of the payee and the amount of tax required to be deducted by the payer. In order to arrive at the amount of tax to be deducted the CA is required to take into account various applicable provisions of the Act (to compute the income of the non-resident payee) as well as provisions of the applicable Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA ) and other relevant supporting documents and agreement, if any.

5. Steps while making a Remittance
Form 15CA is required to be furnished by the taxpayers for the purpose of remittance to a non-resident. It may be noted that Form 15CA should be filed in every case whether the remittance amount is chargeable to Incometax or not. However, exemption from filing of Form 15CA is provided in case of certain types of remittances.

Let us first deal with cases where the income is chargeable to tax. 15CA has four parts, namely, A,B,C and D. Following flow chart will be useful in understanding which part is to be filled in and under what circumstances.

6. Procedure where a remittance is not chargeable to tax:

6.1 Such remittances are classified in the following two categories as follows:
i. Non-reportable Transaction
ii. Reportable transaction

Let us first deal with transactions which are not required to be reported, meaning there is no need to file any form with the tax authorities.

6.2 Non-reportable Transactions
In following two cases there is no requirement to furnish Form 15CA or Form 15CB.

(i) Individuals making remittances under the Liberalised Remittance Scheme of FEMA and

(ii) Certain specified remittances as listed herein below.

Specified List of payments for which Form 15CA or Form 15CB are not required to be filed:

The earlier Rule 37BB contained 28 items which did not require submission of Form 15CA or 15CB at the time of the remittance. However, the new Notification No. 93/ 2015 now expands the list to 33 items.–

6.3 Reportable Transactions

Any transaction other than the non-reportable category is considered as reportable transaction. In other words, even if the remittance is not chargeable to tax, information in respect of such remittance is required to be provided in Part D of Form 15CA.

7. What is the difference between earlier Rule 37BB and the new Rule 37BB which is effective from 1st April, 2016?
Amendments in the new Rule 37BB as compared with earlier Rule 37BB are as follows:

Form 15CA and Form 15CB will not be required if an individual is making a remittance, which does not require RBI’s approval under FEMA or under the Liberalised Remittance Scheme (LRS).

The list of items which do not require submission of Forms 15CA and Form 15CB has been expanded from 28 to 33. The newly introduced items are as under –

i. Advance Payments against imports
ii. Payment towards import settlement of invoice
iii. Imports by diplomatic missions
iv. Intermediary trade
v. Imports below Rs. 5 Lakh (For use by Exchange Control Department offices)

Only the payments which are chargeable to tax under the provisions of Act in excess of Rs. 5 Lakh would require Certificate from a Chartered Accountant in Form 15CB.

A new reporting obligation is introduced for the authorised dealers (ADs) (i.e. the Banks). ADs will have to file Form 15CC (quarterly) in respect of the foreign remittances made by them.

8. Some Practical Issues

8.1 Cases where Tax Residency Certificate (TRC ) is required

Under the provisions of section 90(2), it has been provided that provisions of the Act or the DTAA , whichever are more beneficial to the assessee, shall be applicable. This benefit is, however, subject to satisfaction of conditions provided u/s. 90(4) of the Act. In order to claim the benefit of a DTAA , it has been provided that the non-resident payee must furnish a TRC which confirms that the payee is a Tax Resident of the other State. This becomes important from the perspective of the Act as well as DTAA since Article 4 (dealing with “Residence”) of almost all the DTAA s signed by India provides that benefits of the DTAA can be claimed only by such persons who are residents of either of the contracting states. In this connection, the reader may also refer to the Rule 21AB prescribing declaration in Form 10F to be obtained from the Non-resident payee.

8.2 Is there any other alternative other than a TRC since obtaining a TRC may not be feasible sometimes?

Section 90(4) provides for mandatory submission of TRC, issued by the foreign Government or a specified territory, in order to claim benefit of the DTAA. Thus, there is no alternative to submission of TRC.

However, if any foreign Government does not have a format or provision to issue TRC, then the taxpayer at best can get the information prescribed in Form 10F certified by the revenue authorities of the concerned foreign country or territory in order to avail the DTAA benefit.

It may be possible that the format in which TRC is issued by the foreign tax authority does not contain all the details required under Form 10F. For example, US IRS issues TRC in the Form 6166 which does not contain all details required in Form 10F. Therefore, the remitter needs to keep both the documents on record and submit to the Income tax Authorities in India, if and when required.

8.3 What are the details required to be provided in Form 10F?

Form 10F requires the following details –

(i) Name, Father’s name and designation of the person signing the form

(ii) Status (individual, company, firm etc.) of the assessee;

(iii) Nationality (in case of an individual) or country or specified territory of incorporation or registration (in case of others);

(iv) Assessee’s tax identification number in the country or specified territory of residence and in case there is no such number, then, a unique number on the basis of which the person is identified by the Government of the country or the specified territory of which the assessee claims to be a resident;

(v) Period for which the residential status, as mentioned in the certificate referred to in sub-section (4) of section 90 or sub-section (4) of section 90A, is applicable; and

(vi) Address of the assessee in the country or specified territory outside India, during the period for which the certificate, as mentioned in (iv) above, is applicable.

9. How to file Form No. 15 CA electronically

Form 15CA is required to be filed by the tax payer in every case of remittance except where remittance falls within the category of non-reportable transactions. (Refer paragraphs 5 and 6 supra).

In the subsequent paragraphs step by step procedure is given for filling up Form No. 15 CA and filing it electronically:

Note: Before proceeding to e-file Part D of Form No. 15CA, keep the hardcopy duly filled in ready with you to expedite the process.

Step 1. Go to the website of incometaxindiaefiling.gov. in.

Step 2. Login using:
a. User Id- PAN
b. Password- as is used for e-filing the income tax return
c. D ate of Birth/Incorporation- as is already registered with the income tax for e- filing of return of income etc.

Step 3. Next screen will appear:
– Click on ‘e-file’
– Select “prepare and submit online Form other than ITR”.

Step 4. Next screen will appear
– Select Form Name- “15CA”
– Click on “Click here to download the DSC Utility”
– O pen the “DSC Utility” and double click on the utility
– General Instruction Page will appear on the screen
– Click on “Register DSC” tab next to the Instruction tab
– Enter e-filing User- Id- which is PAN of the assessee
– Enter PAN of the DSC- Registered in e-filing which is the PAN of the person authorized to sign Form No. 15 CA
– Go to “Select type of digital signature certificate- Click on “USB token”
– Go to “Select USB token Certificate” and
select the name of the person authorized
to sign Form No. 15CA
– Click on “Generate Signature File”
– E nter the PIN of DSC and click ok.
– Save the “DSC Signature file”
– Come back to e-filing website- Attach “DSC
Signature File”. For this, click on “Browse” and attach the signature file saved and press “continue”.
– Select Relevant Part of Form No. 15CA from the drop down- PART D
– Click on continue and Form No. 15CA will be displayed on the screen.

Step 5. Fill up the details of the Remitter from the Hardcopy of PAR T D- Form No. 15CA.
– Following details are to be selected from the drop down
– State
– Country
– Status of the Remitter
– R esidential status of the remitter

Step 6. Fill up the details of the “Remittee”
– Following details are to be selected from the drop down
– State- Select “State outside India”
– Country- Select the Country of Residence of the remmittee
– Country to which remittance is to be made- Select the country of remittee
– Currency- Select the currency of remittance
– Country to which recipient of remittance is resident if available – Select the country of residence

Step 7. Fill up the details of “Remittance”
– Following details are to be selected from the drop down
– Name of the bank through which the remittance shall be made

Step 8. Fill up the “Nature of Remittance”
– Nature of Remittance as per the agreement / document is to be selected from the list of 65 categories of remittance mentioned in the Drop Down

Step 9. Fill up the “Relevant purpose code as per RBI”
– 1st Drop Down- Select the category of remittance from the list of 24(Twenty Four) categories mentioned
2nd Drop Down- Select the purpose code and description of remittance as mentioned in the hardcopy of Part D of Form No. 15CA

Step 10. Click on PAR T D- Verification tab next to Form 15CA on the top of the page.
– Fill up the details of the person authorized to sign “Form No. 15CA”
– Click on “Submit” button on the top of the page.
– Part D – Form No. 15 CA will be uploaded successfully.

Step 11. A fter filing Part D. Click on “My Account” tab nd Click on “View Form No. 15CA”

Step 12. Click on the Acknowledgement No link on the screen and then click on “ITR/FORM”.

Step 13. To open the PDF file enter the password. The password for the same is PAN in small letter with Date of birth/incorporation in continuation without using any special character.

Step 14. After downloading the PDF file, Save and print the same.

10. How to file Form No. 15 CB electronically

Step by step procedure for E-filing of Form Nos. 15 CA and 15 CB is as follows:

PRE-REQUISITES

In order to file Form 15CB, Tax payer must add CA. To add CA, Please follow the steps given below:

Step 1 – Login to e-filing portal, Navigate to: My Account? Add CA”.

Step 2 – E nter the Membership Number of the CA

Step 3 – Select 15 CB as Form Name and click submit.

Once the taxpayer adds the CA, the CA can file Form 15 CB in behalf of taxpayer.

In order to file Form 15CB, Chartered Accountant must follow the below steps.

Step 1 – U ser should be registered as “Chartered Accountant” in e-Filing. If not ready registered, user should click the link Register Yourself in the homepage.

Step 2 – Select “Chartered Accountants” under Tax Professional and click continue.

Step 3 – E nter the mandatory details and complete the registration process.

FILING PROCESS
Note:

Before proceeding to e-file Form No. 15CB keep the hardcopy duly filled in ready with you to expedite the process.

Kindly note that all the amounts to be entered in INR unless and until specifically required to be filled in Foreign Currency.

Step 1 – Go to the website of incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in.

Step 2 – on “Forms Other than ITR” on the Right Hand Side of the Website.

Step 3 – Download “Form No. 15CB

Step 4 – on “ITD_EFILING_FORM15CB_PR1.jar

Step 5 – General instruction page will appear on the screen

Step 6 – Click on “Form 15CB” tab on the Top left hand side
– F ill up Form 15CB from the hard copy of the Form 15CB prepared. Step 7 – Point No. 6 of Form 15CB
-1st Drop Down- Select “Nature of remittance” from 65 categories stated in drop down.

Step 8 – Point No. 7 of Form 15 CB
– 1st Drop Down- Select “Relevant Purpose Group Name” of remittance from 24 categories from the drop down.
– 2nd Drop Down- Select “Relevant Purpose Code and Description” of remittance.
– 3rd Drop Down- Select Yes or No for “In case the remittance is net of taxes, whether tax payable has been grossed up”

Step 9 – After filling up the details- Click on “Save Draft”
Step 10 – Click on “Validate”
Step 11 – Click on “Generate XML” and save the XML file.
Step 12– Go to “incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in” website and Login using:

a. User Id- PAN
b. Password- as is used for e-filing the income tax return
c. D ate of Birth/Incorporation- as is already registered with the income tax for e-filing of return of income etc.

Step 12 – Click on “e-file” – “Upload Form”

Step 13 – Fill up the following details
– PAN/TAN of the Assessee (Remitter)
– PAN of CA (for example: Name of CA – PAN of the CA)
– Select Form Name- 15CB
– Select filing type- Original
– A ttach the “XML” file saved
– A ttach “DSC of CA”
– Click on submit- Form No. 15CB will be submitted successfully

Step 14 – After filing Form 15CB Click on “My Account” tab and Click on “e-filed returns/forms”
– Click on PAN/TAN of assessee (Remitter)
– Click on relevant Acknowledgement Number link
– Click on ITR/FORM
– To open the PDF file, enter the password.
The password for the same is PAN in small letter with Date of birth/incorporation in continuation without using any special character.-
– After downloading the PDF file, Save and print the same.
– Click on “Receipt”
– Save and print the same.

11. Summation
Amendments to Rule 37BB though appearing complicated will reduce the compliance burden of the tax payer. It also provides the much needed certainty by specifying various transactions for which reporting is not required. Small value transactions not exceeding Rs. Five lakh per year are exempted from the cumbersome procedure of reporting by e-filing. However, a word of caution here is that the transactions not exceeding Rs. Five lakh per year are exempted only from reporting and not from the obligation of withholding tax wherever applicable. Therefore, the tax payer may have to deduct tax at source in an appropriate case even if the transaction value is less than Rs. Five lakh. Similarly, robust documentation would be required to justify the non-reporting or non-deduction transactions as hitherto. In order to determine whether the tax is deductible or not, the remitter would be required to ascertain the taxability of payment in the hands of the non-resident and that will require knowledge of the legal provisions governing Taxation of Cross Border Transactions. The remitter would be faced with a number of issues such as (i) Classification/ Characteriation of the payment (e.g. Business Income vs. Capital Gains or FTS or Royalty); (ii) Existence or otherwise of a PE (iii) Quantum of Income to be attributed to the PE (iv) Eligibility to access a Tax Treaty, (v) Application of the provisions of a DTAA vs. the Income-tax Act, (iv) issues relating to Interpretation and application of a DTAA , etc. In many cases although prima facie the remitter is not required to deduct tax at source and the new procedure also does not require him to obtain a CA Certificate in Form 15 CB, it would be advisable that he obtains CA Certificate in the Form 15 CB for NIL TDS because the CA would be able to substantiate the non-deduction of tax at source with valid documentation, judicial support and detailed and sound reasoning. In such a case, the remitter may fill up Part C of the Form 15 CA along with Form 15 CB.(However, in view of the language of Part D of Form 15CA, there is ambiguity as to whether Part C has to be filled up or Part D. In our view, once Form 15CB is obtained and uploaded electronically and acknowledgment number of such Form 15CB is filled in by the remitter in Form 15CA, Part C of Form 15CA will be automatically filled in). The issue needs to be clarified by the CBDT about the procedure to be followed by the remitter in case he desires, out of abundant caution, to obtain a CA Certificate in Form 15CB to be absolutely certain about taxability or otherwise of a particular remittance under the provisions of the Income-tax Act and/or the applicable Tax Treaty. Presently, the consequences of non-deduction of tax at source are very serious as it would not only lead to disallowance of the payment u/s. 40(a)(i) but also penalty u/s. 271C and levy of Interest u/s 201 of the Act. Many a time, the Assessing Officers are prone to summarily disallow all remittances from which tax has not been deducted at source and hence it may land the tax payer into a long drawn litigation. However, if the remitter has obtained a CA certificate for non-deduction of tax, it would help him in the Assessment and Penalty Proceedings, if any.

M/s. Naulakha Theatre vs. State of , [2013] 64 VST 481 (P & H)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Entertainment Tax – Promissory Estoppel – Concessions Announced in Annual Budget Based On Decision Taken In Cabinet – Subsequently Not Implemented – State Not Bound To Grant Concession, Punjab Cinemas (Regulation) Act, 1952.

Facts
The petitioners, owners of cinema theatre, made various representations to the Government for concession in payment of entertainment tax. In response, the Government took a decision to give 33% concession in the entertainment tax, if the tax is deposited in lump sum. Such decision was taken by the cabinet and was incorporated in the annual budget for the year 2003-04 presented before the Legislative Assembly on March 24, 2003. The petitioners have allegedly deposited the lump sum entertainment tax in pursuance of such budget proposal. It was later somewhere in September, 2004, the demand was raised against the petitioners on the ground that the petitioners have deposited entertainment tax availing of rebate of 33%, whereas no notification has been issued by the Punjab Government. The Petitioners filed writ petition, before the Punjab High court against such demand.

Held

The issue, whether entertainment tax can be permitted to be paid in lump sum or not, is a matter of policy. Such policy could be given effect to only by amending the Punjab Entertainment Tax (Cinematograph Shows) Rules, 1954. Neither the budget proposal nor the earlier statement of Chief Minister is to the effect that it has been decided to permit the payment of entertainment tax in lump sum. The representation is only that the State Government has proposed the payment of entertainment tax in lump sum so as to grant concession up to 33%. No promissory estoppel can be raised against the State on the basis of such promise, when the levy of entertainment tax is statutory.

One of the essential ingredients so as to invoke the doctrine of promissory estoppel is altering of position by a person. However, the averments do not show that the petitioners have altered their position on the basis of representation of the functionaries of the State. The petitioners were running cinemas and continued to run cinema even after the speech of the Chief Minister/ Finance Minister. If the petitioners have provided better facilities and infrastructure though in the absence of any material, such fact cannot be taken into consideration; still such better facilities do not lead to alteration of positions by the petitioners on the strength of promise made. It is the convenience of the visitors, which was taken care of by the cinema owners, when they provided better facilities and infrastructures or when they screen big budget films, which will obviously gave better revenue to the petitioners as well. Therefore, it cannot be said that the petitioners have altered their position to their detriment on the basis of speech of the Finance Minister proposing the reduction of the entertainment tax. Accordingly, the High Court dismissed the writ petition filed by the petitioners.

[2016-TIOL-556-HC-PATNA-ST]Shapoorji Paloonji and Company Pvt. Ltd vs. Commissioner Customs, Central Excise and Service Tax.

fiogf49gjkf0d
II. High Court

The IIT, a governmental authority – services not taxable under 2(s) of the Mega Exemption Notification-25/2012-ST an independent provisions and the expression “90% or more equity participation….” not applicable.

Facts
The Petitioner was awarded a works contract for construction of an academic complex of Indian Institute of Technology, Patna (IIT) by a project consultant appointed by IIT. On payment of appropriate taxes, a refund claim was filed contending that the activity was exempted under clause 12(c) of the Mega Exemption Notification as services were provided to a governmental authority by way of construction of a structure meant predominantly for use as an educational institution. According to the revenue, only an authority with 90% or more participation by way of equity or control to carry out any function entrusted to a municipality under Article 243W of the Constitution alone is a governmental authority and thus the refund claim was inadmissible.

Held
The High Court observed that the provisions contained in sub-clause (i) and (ii) of clause 2(s) of the Mega Exemption Notification-25/2012 are independent disconjunctive provisions and the expression “90% or more participation…..” is related to sub-clause (ii) alone. Since the clause (i) is followed by “;” and the word “or” it is an independent provision. Accordingly, IIT set up by the Act of Parliament i.e. Indian Institutes of Technology Act, 1961 not subjected to the condition of 90% or more participation… is a governmental authority and thus the construction activity is exempted and the tax paid is to be refunded. Further, it was also observed that as per the terms of contract with the project consultant, the service tax paid challans were to be submitted by them and the same would be reimbursed on receipt of the amount from IIT and accordingly, since the tax was paid by the petitioner alone, it was not a case of undue enrichment.

Note: It is important to note that in the present case, the contract is entered into between the Petitioner and the Project Consultant of IIT. However, since the transfer of property in goods takes place from the petitioner to IIT, the works contract service is determined to be provided directly to the governmental authority and thus is eligible for the benefit of the exemption notification.

DCIT vs. Mahanagar Gas Ltd. ITAT Mumbai `B’ Bench Before R. C. Sharma (AM) and Mahavir Singh (JM) ITA No. 1945/Mum/2013 A.Y.: 2009-10. Date of Order: 15th April, 2016 Counsel for revenue / assessee: Sanjiv Jain / A. V. Sonde & P. P. Jayaraman

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 40(a)(ia), 192 – Amounts paid by way of reimbursement of salary of employees, working with the assessee under a secondment agreement are not subject to TDS in assessee’s hands.

Facts
In the course of assessment proceedings, the Assessing Officer (AO) noticed from Schedule M forming part of P & L Account that the assessee had debited a sum of Rs. 193.46 lakh on account of secondment charges under the head `personnel cost’ but TDS had not been deducted on the same. He disallowed this sum u/s. 40(a)(ia) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who, relying on the decision of the co-ordinate bench in the case of IDS Software Solutions (India) Pvt. Ltd. 122 TTJ 410 (Bang.) and also the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. Kotak Securities Ltd. (ITA No. 3111 of 2009) decided the appeal in favour of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held
Upon going through the joint venture agreement entered into by the assessee with M/s GAIL and British Gas in respect of secondment charges paid by the assessee, it was observed that there was no mark up in payments made by them. Secondment agreement was entered into because the IPR rights were to remain with British Gas. The assessee also filed a letter from British Gas which clearly stated that all the taxes due in India of the employees seconded to the assessee have been deducted from salary paid to secondees and paid to the Government of India

The Tribunal observed that the issue is covered by the decision of ITAT Bangalore Bench in the case of IDS Software Solutions (India) (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO (supra). Following the ratio of the said decision, the Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue.

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

Gurpreet Kaur vs. ITO ITAT Amritsar Bench (SMC) Before A. D. Jain (JM) ITA No. 87/Asr/2016 A.Y.: 2011-12. Date of Order: 24th March, 2016 Counsel for assessee / revenue : J. S. Bhasin / Tarsem Lal

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 143(3), CBDT Instruction dated 8.9.2010 – As per CBDT instruction dated 8.9.2010, if a case is selected for scrutiny on the basis of AIR information then the scope of scrutiny is to be limited to verification of the said AIR information. AO is not entitled to widen the scope of scrutiny without approval of the CIT. Order passed by the AO in violation of the specific CBDT instruction is not legally sustainable.

Facts
The assessee filed his return of income on 17.10.2011. The Assessing Officer (AO) issued a notice dated 21.9.2012 seeking information in connection with return of income submitted by the assessee. This notice was marked “AIR Only”. Thereafter, the AO issued a notice, dated 15.7.2013, u/s. 142(1) of the Act, asking the assessee to produce accounts/or documents and information as per questionnaire to the said notice. The questionnaire called for details on various issues apart from the information of cash deposits made by the assessee in his savings bank account. The assessee, in his reply, stated that the notice was seeking information with evidence on various issues not covered by AIR information, though the first notice was marked “AIR Only” and that in accordance with instruction dated 8.9.2010 issued by CBDT scrutiny of cases selected on the basis of information received through the AIR returns would be limited only to aspects of information received through AIR.

In response to the query regarding the source of alleged cash deposit of Rs. 25 lakh in the assessee’s savings bank account with OBC, the assessee stated that she sold her residential house for Rs.32.25 lakh of which Rs. 25 lakh were received by cash which cash was deposited by her into her savings bank account. To substantiate her contention, copy of the sale deed was filed.

The AO noticed that the assessee had received a sum of Rs. 3,00,000 from Smt. Balbir Kaur under agreement dated 15.3.2009 entered into by the assessee with Smt. Balbir Kaur for sale of assessee’s property. Copy of the agreement was filed. He called upon the assessee to produce Smt. Balbir Kaur for his examination. Since the assessee had subsequently on 7.5.2010 sold this property to a different person, but had not refunded the amount received from Balbir Kaur to her, the AO added this sum of Rs. 3,00,000 as income of the assessee on the ground that it was forfeited by the assessee. He also denied exemption claimed by the assessee under section 54 of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who upheld the order of the AO.

Aggrieved, by the order passed by CIT(A), the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held
The Tribunal observed that in the present case, the question is, whether while computing capital gain and denying benefit of section 54 to the assessee, the AO has contravened CBDT’s Instruction no. F.No. 225/26/2006- ITA –II(Pt.) dated 8.9.2010 thereby rendering the assessment order invalid. It was observed that the Delhi Bench of ITAT has in the case of Crystal Phosphates Ltd. vs. ACIT 34 CCH 136 (Del. Trib.) held that once CBDT has issued instructions, the same have to be followed in letter and spirit by the AO. It also noted that the Calcutta High Court has in the case of Amal Kumar Ghosh vs. Addl. CIT 361 ITR 458 (Cal.), held that when the department has set down a standard for itself, the department is bound by that standard and it cannot act with discrimination. It also noted that the operative word in section 119(1) is `shall’. It observed that in the present case, the assessee’s case was picked up for scrutiny on the basis of AIR information and the notice was stamped “AIR Only” in compliance with para 3 of the CBDT instruction dated 8.9.2010. The AIR information in the present case was regarding cash deposit of Rs. 25 lakh by assessee in her savings bank account with OBC. The assessee explained the same as sale proceeds of her residential house. This assertion of the assessee was supported by a copy of the sale deed. As per CBDT instruction, nothing further was to be gone into by the AO since the information received through AIR was the cash deposits. The act of the AO of asking the assessee to produce Smt. Balbir Kaur for examination to ascertain whether the agreement was finalised or cancelled was not covered by AIR information and therefore, was not within the purview of the AO. This act of the AO amounted to widening the scope of scrutiny, which as per para 2 of the CBDT instruction, could have been done with the approval of the administrative Commissioner. Since this approval was not taken, the Tribunal held that the action of the AO was violative of the CBDT instruction and therefore the order passed by the AO in violation of specific CBDT instruction was not legally sustainable.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

Uday K. Pradhan vs. Income Tax Officer ITAT “F” Bench, Mumbai Before Jason P. Boaz (AM) and Sandeep Gosain (JM) ITA No. 4669/Mum/2014 A.Y.: 2005-06. Date of Order: 6th April, 2016 Counsel for assessee / revenue: Dharmesh Shah / Sandeep Goel

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(22)(d): Redemption of preference shares does not constitute “deemed dividend”

Facts
The assessee was a partner in a firm which was converted into a company. As per the books of the erstwhile firm, the assessee had a credit balance of Rs. 38.74 lakh and in lieu of the said credit balance, the assessee received two lakh equity shares and 2,07,417 redeemable preference shares. In the year under appeal, the said redeemable preference shares were redeemed at par and the assessee received Rs. 20.74 lakh. The AO was of the view that the assessee’s receipt of the sum of Rs. 20.74 lakh on redemption of preference shares resulted in reduction of the share capital and therefore, invoked the provisions of section 2(22)(d) of the Act to bring the same to tax as deemed dividend. On appeal, the CIT(A) was of the view that this was a colourable device for distribution of accumulated profits without any payment by the assessee and which benefitted the assessee/shareholder to the tune of Rs. 20.74 lakh therefore it was exigible to tax u/s. 2(22)(d).

Held
Based on the records, the Tribunal noted it was evident that the assessee received the 2,07,417 redeemable preference shares in lieu of his credit balance in capital account of Rs. 38.74 lakh in the erstwhile firm which had since been corporatised. Thus, the assessee was allotted the redeemable preference shares for valuable consideration and that there was no distribution of accumulated profits by the company to its shareholders on redemption of preference shares, which could result in reduction of share capital. Therefore the Tribunal held that the provisions of section 2(22) (d) of the Act would not apply. The Tribunal noted that even as per section 80(3) of the Companies Act, 1956, the redemption of preference shares is not considered as reduction of share capital. Therefore, according to the Tribunal, treating the redemption of preference shares as deemed dividend u/s. 2(22) (d) of the Act does not arise, as it can be treated so only when there is distribution of accumulated profits by way of reduction of share capital.

In coming to this finding the Tribunal relied on the decision of the Coordinate Bench in the case of Parle Biscuits Pvt. Ltd. In ITA Nos. 5318 & 5319/Mum/2008 and 447/ Mum/2009 dated 19.08.2001.

[2016] 156 ITD 770 (Mumbai ) GSB Capital Markets Ltd. vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2010-11 Date of Order: 16th December, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 74 – Even though loss arising from transfer of short-term capital assets (on which STT is paid) is assessed at 15% tax rate, the said loss can be brought forward and set off against the long term capital gains which are assessed at 20% tax rate.

Facts
The assessee-company was a member of the Bombay Stock Exchange and engaged in the business of share broking, trading and dealing in shares and securities

The assessee had claimed set-off of brought forward short term capital loss against the long term capital gains during the relevant assessment year.

The AO opined that loss arising from transfer of shortterm capital assets (on which STT is paid) was assessed at 15 per cent tax rate while the long-term capital gain was assessed at 20 per cent tax rate and hence it could not be set-off in view of section 70(3).

The CIT(A) upheld the order of AO.

On appeal before Tribunal.

Held
Section 70 deals with the set-off of losses from one source against the income from another source under the same head of income and deals with intra-head adjustment of losses during the same assessment year under the different heads of income.

On the other hand, section 74 which deals with the carry forward of capital losses and set-off against the income of the subsequent financial year, clearly stipulates that loss arising from transfer of short-term capital asset which is brought forward from earlier years, can be set-off against the capital gain assessable for subsequent assessment year, in respect of any other capital asset which could be either long-term capital gain or short-term capital gain.

Circular no. 8 of 2002, dated 27-08-2002 issued by CBDT explains the amendment made by the Finance Act, 2002 as follows:

“Since long-term capital gains are subject to lower incidence of tax, the Finance Act, 2002 has rectified the anomaly by amending the sections to provide that while losses from transfer of short-term capital assets can be set-off against any capital gains, whether short-term or long-term, losses arising from transfer of long-term capital assets, will be allowed to be set-off only against long-term capital gains. It is further provided that a long term capital loss shall be carried forward separately for eight years to be set-off only against long-term capital gains. However, a short-term capital loss, may be carried forward and setoff against any income under the head Capital gains”.

Thus, in view of our above discussions and reasoning, it was held that the assessee had rightly claimed set-off of brought forward short term capital loss against the long term capital gains during the relevant assessment year.

In result, the appeal filed by the assessee-company was allowed and the orders of CIT-(A) and AO were set aside.

[2016] 156 ITD 793 (Kolkata ) Manoj Murarka vs. ACIT A.Y.: 2007-08 Date of order: 20th November, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(22)(e) – For the purposes of artificial categories of dividends u/s. 2(22), accumulated profits do not include any exempt capital gains. Thus, where assessee has negative accumulated profits excluding exempt capital gains, provisions of deemed dividend cannot be invoked in respect of any amount overdrawn by the assessee.

Facts
During the relevant assessment year, the assessee, his son and daughter had overdrawn certain amount from a company in which the assessee was a substantial shareholder holding 41% of shares. The son and daughter were not shareholders in the company.

The AO treated the aforesaid amount overdrawn by the assessee and his son and daughter from the company as deemed dividend u/s. 2(22)(e) and added the same in the income of the assessee.

The CIT(A) held that the deemed dividend could be taxed only in the hands of shareholder holding more than 10% voting power in the company from which monies are drawn. He therefore deleted the addition made towards deemed dividend in respect of the amount overdrawn by the son and daughter, as they were not shareholders of company.

However, he confirmed the addition made towards deemed dividend in respect of the amount overdrawn by the assessee by ignoring assessee’s contention that there was only negative accumulated profits, if the tax exempt long term capital gain was excluded from accumulated profits.

On cross appeals to the Tribunal:

Held
In respect of amount overdrawn by son and daughter
Both the son and daughter of the assessee are not shareholders in the lending company. The deemed dividend, if any, could be assessed only in the hands of the shareholders and not otherwise. This argument was taken by the assessee even before the lower authorities and the revenue has not brought on record any contrary evidence to this fact. Hence, the provisions of section 2(22)(e) could not be invoked in respect of amount overdrawn by the son and daughter.

In respect of amount overdrawn by assessee
The legal fiction created in the Explanation 2 to section 2(22) states that ‘accumulated profits’ shall include all profits of the company up to the date of distribution or payment. For reckoning the said accumulated profits, apart from the opening balance of accumulated profits, only the profits earned in the current year are to be added and then the total accumulated profits should be considered for the purpose of calculation of dividend out of accumulated profits, if any. The said Explanation nowhere contemplates to bring within the ambit of expression ‘accumulated profits’ any capital profits which are not liable to capital gains tax.

In the instant case, the capital gains derived by the company are tax exempt and hence, the same should not be included in accumulated profits and if the said gains are excluded, then there are only negative accumulated profits available with the company.

In the absence of accumulated profits, there is no scope for making any addition towards deemed dividend u/s. 2(22)(e).

Accordingly, the ground raised by the assessee is allowed and appeal of the revenue is dismissed.

Note: Reliance was placed on CIT vs. Mangesh J. Sanzgiri [1979] 119 ITR 962 (Bom. HC) and ACIT vs. Gautam Sarabhai Trust No. 23 [2002] 81 ITD 677 (Ahd. Trib).

[2016] 177 TTJ 18 (Chandigarh) H. P. State Electricity Board vs. Addl. CIT A.Y.s.: 2007-08 to 2010-11 Date of Order : 10th December, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 271C – Penalty u/s. 271C is not leviable on an assessee who is not treated as an “assessee-in-default” as per section 201 of the Act more so when there was a reasonable cause for not deducting tax on payment made by the assessee.

Facts
The assessee company was engaged in generation, transmission and distribution of power in the State of Himachal Pradesh. It purchased/sold power from PGCIL and was also selling power to consumers. Power was transmitted through transmission network of PGCIL and assessee made payments on account of wheeling charges, SLDC, transmission charges to PGCIL. In respect of payments made by the assessee to PGCIL, during the financial years 2006-07 to 2009-10, the assessee company was liable to deduct tax at source, but did not deduct tax at source.

Since PGCIL was found to have paid taxes on its income received from the assessee, the assessee was not treated as an assessee-in-default u/s. 201 of the Act. However, the AO levied penalty u/s. 271C of the Act amounting to Rs.1,36,00,187; Rs., 2,48,13,453; Rs.2,76,67,625 and Rs.5,71,017 for the financial years 2006-07, 2007-08, 2008-09 and 2009-10 respectively. He held that there was no reasonable cause for the deductor assessee not to deduct tax at source. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held
The Tribunal, having noted the provisions of section 271C of the Act and also the ratio of the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of Remco (BHEL) House Building Co-operative Society Ltd. vs. ITO (2015) 273 CTR 57 (Kar), and observed that the assessee has not been treated as “assessee in default” as per section 201 of the Act, and is therefore neither liable to deduct nor pay any tax as per Chapter XVII-B. It held that in such circumstances, the question of levy of penalty u/s. 271C does not arise. It observed that this view has been upheld by the Hyderabad Bench of the Tribunal, in the case of ACIT vs. Good Health Plan Ltd. in ITA No. 155/Hyd/2013, wherein penalty levied u/s. 271C was deleted, since the assessee was not held to be an assessee in default. The Tribunal held that no penalty u/s. 271C could be levied in the case of the assessee.

The Tribunal also observed, that the fact that the tax on impugned sums had been reimbursed to PGCIL had not been controverted by the Revenue. It held that in such circumstances, the belief harboured by the assessee that by deducting further TDS, it would tantamount to double taxation, appears to be a reasonable and bonafide belief. It considered the explanation of the term “reasonable cause” as explained by the Delhi High Court in the case of Woodward Governor India (P.) Ltd. vs. CIT (2001) 168 CTR 394 (Del), and held that there is no merit in the contention of the Department Representative (DR) that the assessee did not have reasonable cause for not deducting tax at source.

The Tribunal held that the assessee not being in default in respect of the amount of tax itself, there cannot be any levy of penalty u/s. 271C, and more so, where there was a reasonable cause for not deducting the TDS on the payment made.

This ground of appeals filed by the assessee was allowed.

2016-TIOL-547-ITAT-DEL Hindustan Plywood Company vs. ITO A.Y.: 2009-10 Date of Order: 19th February, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(a)(ia) – Section 40(a)(ia) inserted w.e.f. 1.4.2013 is curative in nature and has retrospective effect.
Section 40(b)(v) – Profit on sale of godown credited to profit & loss account by the assessee is not to be excluded for computing remuneration allowable to partners.

Facts – I
The Assessing Officer (AO) in the course of assessment proceedings, noticed that the assessee had not deducted tax at source on interest amounting to Rs. 2,52,043 paid to various depositors and also on Rs. 1,44,000 paid towards car hire charges. He disallowed both these expenses u/s. 40(a)(ia) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where it contended that the second proviso is curative in nature, intended to supply an obvious omission, take care of unintended consequence and make the section workable and is therefore retrospective.

Held – I
The Tribunal noted that the contention made on behalf of the assessee is supported by the decision of the ITAT , Kolkata Bench in the case of Santosh Kumar Kedia vs. ITO in ITA No. 1905/Kol/2014 for AY 2007-08; order dated 4.3.2015. It observed that the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Ansal Landmark Township Pvt. Ltd. (377 ITR 635) has also taken the similar view. The Tribunal restored this issue to the file of the AO, with the direction that the assessee shall provide all details to the AO with regard to the recipients of the income and taxes paid by them. The AO shall carry out necessary verification in respect of the payments and taxes of such income and also filing the return by the recipient. In case, the AO finds that the recipient has duly paid the taxes on the income, the addition made by the AO shall stand deleted.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Facts – II
The assessee had credited Rs. 10,20,430 to its Profit & Loss Account being profit on sale of godown on which it had been claiming depreciation from year to year. The AO was of the view that salary paid to partners is not to be paid on these profits. He excluded profit on sale of godown for the purposes of computation of remuneration to partners. Accordingly, he recomputed the partners remuneration and disallowed Rs. 3,60,540 out of Rs. 5,40,000 claimed by the assessee as salary paid to the partners.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.
Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held – II
The Tribunal considered the provisions of section 40(b)(v) which lay down the maximum quantum of remuneration payable to partners and also Explanation 3 thereto which defines “book profit”. It held that from the Explanation 3, it is apparent that the book profit has to be the profit as has been shown in the profit & loss account for the relevant previous year. It observed that the profit received by the assessee on sale of godown amounting to Rs. 10,20,430 was credited to Profit & Loss Account as prepared by the assesse and was part of net profit as shown in profit & loss account. Both the authorities below did not appreciate the provisions of section 40(b)(v), Explanation 3 and misinterpreted definition of “book profit” as given under Explanation 3 to section 40(b) of the Act. It observed that this view is supported by the decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of Md. Serajuddin & Brothers vs. CIT (2012 – TIOL- 593- HC – CAL) as well as the following decisions –

i) Suresh A. Shroff & Co. (Mum) (2013) 140 ITD 1;

ii) CIT v. J. J. Industries – (2013)(Guj.) 216 Taxman 162;

iii) S. P. Equipment & Services vs. ACIT – (Jaipur)(2010) 36 SOT 325;

iv) ITO vs. Jamnadas Muljibhai – 99 TTJ 197 (Rajkot);

v) Deepa Agro Agencies vs. ITO – 154 Taxman 80 (Bang. Trib.);

vi) Allen Career Institution vs. Addl CIT – (2010) 37 DTR 379 (Jp)(Trib.);

vii) ACIT vs. Bilawala & Co. – 133 TTJ 168 (Mum.)(Trib.)

The Tribunal allowed this ground of appeal filed by the assessee.

[2016] 177 TTJ 1 (Mumbai.) Crompton Greaves Ltd. vs. CIT A.Y.: 2007-08 Date of Order: 1st February, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 246A(1)(a), 253(1) – An appeal against order passed u/s.
143(3) r.w.s. 263 lies with CIT(A) u/s. 246A(1)(a) being an order passed
by AO u/s. 143(3). Order passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 263 does not find
place in section 253(1).

Facts
The assessment of total
income of the assessee company was completed by the Assessing Officer
(AO) vide his order dated 28th December, 2010 passed u/s. 143(3) of the
Act. Subsequently, the AO passed an order, dated 24th February, 2014, to
give effect to an order dated 6th February, 2013 passed u/s. 263 of the
Act.

Aggrieved by the additions made in the order dated 6th
February, 2013 passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 263 of the Act, the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held
The
Tribunal observed that the assessee company has preferred a first appeal
directly before the Tribunal against order passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s.
263 of the Act. The Tribunal noticed that an appeal against an order
passed u/s. 143(3) r.w.s. 263 lies with the CIT(A), u/s. 246A(1)(a) of
the Act, being an order passed u/s. 143(3) and not with the Tribunal
under section 253. Referring to the decision of the Apex Court in the
case of CIT vs. Ashoka Engineering Co. (1992) 194 ITR 645 (SC), it
observed that an appeal under the Act is a statutory right which
emanates only from the statute. The assessee does not have a vested
right to appeal, unless provided for in the statute.

The
Tribunal held that it cannot adjudicate the appeal filed by the
assessee, and that the assessee is at liberty to file an appeal before
the CIT(A) u/s. 246A(1)(a) of the Act, for adjudication on merits. It
also observed that while adjudicating the condonation application, the
CIT(A) shall liberally consider the fact that in the intervening period,
the assessee company was pursuing the appeal with the Tribunal, albeit
at the wrong forum with the Tribunal, instead of filing the first appeal
with the CIT(A) as provided in the Act.

The appeal filed by the assessee was dismissed.

Exemptions – On sale of Agricultural land – Sections 54 B & 54 F:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Narsing Gopal Patil INCOME TAX APPEAL NO. 2319 of 2013 dated: 1st MAR CH, 2016. (Bom HC)

(Narsing Gopal Patil, Pune vs. Asst CIT ITA No. ITA No.1544/PN/2012 & ITA 1815/PN/2012 (A Y: 2008-09) dt 3rd, May 2013).

The assessee for the subject assessment year, sold land which according to him had been used as agricultural land. The sale consideration was partly invested in the purchase of agricultural land and partly utilised for construction of the two buildings claiming it to be a residential house. The assessee claimed the benefit of exemption as available u/s. 54B of the Act to the extent the sale proceeds were utilised for purchase of the agricultural land and section 54F to the extent that the sale proceeds were utilised to construct the residential house. The Assessing Officer denied both the claims. Regarding the claim for the benefit of section 54B was concerned, he held that the assessee had not been able to prove that the land sold had been used for Agricultural purposes in the two preceding years prior to its sale.

The CIT(A) held that the assessee was entitled to the benefit of section 54B in as much as it had led evidence before the Assessing Officer, that the user of the land sold was for agricultural purposes by furnishing 7/12 extract and his return of income filed for the Assessment years 2002 – 03 to 2007 – 08 disclosing agricultural income. The other claim of the assessee for exemption u/s. 54F was denied by the CIT(A).

The Dept. challenged the CIT (A) order to the extent it allowed the claim for benefit of section 54B, and assessee as regard section 54 F, before the Tribunal. The Tribunal upheld the order of the CIT(A) in granting the benefit of section 54B to the assessee, on the ground that the assessee had produced evidence, to show that the land which was sold, was in fact used for agricultural purpose during the period of two years prior to the date of its transfer. This evidence was in the form of 7/12 extract as per land revenue record and also return of income filed for the assessment year 2005 – 2006 to 2007- 2008 in which the assessee had declared its agricultural income.

Similarly, the Tribunal upheld the claim of section 54 F by holding that, so long as the assessee’s claim of exemption was limited to the investment in the construction of the residential portion of the building, the same was held to be allowable.

The Hon’ble High Court observed that the finding recorded by the lower authorities was a finding of fact, that the subject land was being used for agricultural purpose in the two years preceding the date of the sale. This finding of fact was rendered on the basis of 7/12 extract led as evidence before the Assessing Officer, which indicates the manner in which the land is being used. In fact, as correctly observed by the Tribunal, there is a presumption of the correctness of entries in the land revenue record in terms of section 157 of the Maharashtra Land Revenue Code, 1966. This presumption is not an irrebuttable presumption and it will be open for the Assessing Officer to lead evidence to rebut the presumption. However, no such evidence was brought on record by the Revenue to rebut the presumption. Moreover, the assessee has also placed before the authorities its return of income filed for the assessment year 2005 – 2006 to 2007- 2008, wherein he had inter alia declared agricultural income. In view of the fact that the revenue has not been able to establish that the evidence led by the assessee is unreliable by leading any contrary evidence, there is no reason to discard the evidence produced by the assessee. Thus, there is a concurrent finding of fact by CIT(A) as well as the Tribunal that the land has been used for agricultural purpose. Thus, no substantial question of law arises. However, the Court admitted the question relating to section 54 F claim i.e allowing exemption under section 54F, when the investment made by the assessee is in a ‘commercial cum housing complex’.

Section 14A – Shares held as stock in trade – Disallowance cannot be made :

fiogf49gjkf0d
Difference in brokerage income shown in service tax return and in the Profit and Loss account – Excess brokerage on account of method of accounting:

Commissioner of Income Tax 4 vs. Credit Suisse First Boston (India) Securities Pvt. Ltd. INCOME TAX APPEAL NO.2387 of 2013 dt : 21ST MAR CH, 2016 (Bom HC) (Affirmed Mumbai ITAT decision on the above issues DCIT, CIT – 4(1) vs. M/s Credit Suisse First Boston (India) Securities Ltd. ITA no : 7354/Mum/2004, AY : 2001- 02 dt: 06/03/ 2013)

The assessee had been reflecting in the service tax return, the brokerage on accrued basis but in profit and loss account the brokerage was been shown on actual basis on the basis of constant method adopted by the assessee. The AO made an addition on this account . The CIT (A) and Tribunal recorded a finding that sometime the assessee was required to reduce the brokerage at the request of the assessee during the final settlement of the bills and some time the assessee was also required to waive part of the brokerage disputed by the clients. Therefore, difference as per the service tax return and as per profit and loss account was found explainable. This was a minor difference, which had been reconciled by the assessee. In the above view, the Hon’ble Court held that question as formulated does not give rise to any substantial question of law.

As regards section 14 A, it was observed that the Assessing Officer had disallowed the expenditure, on the ground that the Assesee had earned dividend income in respect of the shares held by the assessee. There is no dispute between the parties that the shares held by the Assessee are stock in trade, as the assessee is a trader in shares and had in its books classified it under the head ‘Stock in Trade’. The Revenue conceeded that the issue stood concluded against the Revenue and in favour of the Assessee, by the decisions of this Court in HDFC Bank Ltd. vs. The Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax2(3) (Writ Petition No.1753 of 2016 rendered on 25th February, 2016). In view of the above, the Hon’ble Court held that question as formulated did not give rise to any substantial question of law.

Section 48 – Capital gain – Full value of consideration – computation of capital gain only refers to full value of consideration received – no occasion to substitute the same :

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Income Tax Central IV vs. M/s. B. Arunkumar & Co. Income Tax Appeal NO.2337 OF 2013 dt 8/3/2016 . (Bom HC)

(Affirmed Mumbai ITAT decision in ACIT Cir.16(3) vs. M/s. B. Arunkumar & Co., ITA No.8272/M/11, AY : 2008- 09, Bench B, dt: 24.05.2013).

The assessee was a firm belonging to one Harshad Mehta Group. The assessee firm owned 19% shares in a company namely M/s. Inter Gold (India) Pvt. Ltd. Shares in the aforesaid company were acquired by the assessee-firm during the years 2002 and 2003 at different rates and these shares were not tradable in the open market. The balance share holding in M/s. Inter Gold was held by Sh. Arun Kumar Mehta family members (38%) and by foreign companies (41%). The assessee sold its 19% shareholdings in M/s. Inter Gold (India) Pvt. Ltd. to one M/s. Rosy Blue (I) (P) Ltd. and returned a capital loss on account of indexation. The consideration for the sale of shares in two tranches was Rs.750 per share and Rs.936 per share respectively.

The Assessing Officer did not accept the capital loss as claimed and sought to substitute the consideration received by the assessee at Rs.936 and Rs.750 per share with the value of Rs.1,225 per share as consideration received on the sale of its shares to M/s. Rosy Blue India Pvt. Ltd. This substituted value being the breakup value of the shares, was taken as its fair market value (FMV). In the result, the Assessing officer worked out the long term capital gains at Rs.4.57 crore instead of loss at Rs.3.65 crore as claimed. Being aggrieved, the assessee carried the issue in appeal to the CIT (Appeals). The CIT (Appeals) allowed the appeal of the assessee. He held that in the absence of any provision in the Act to replace the consideration received on sale of shares, by adopting the market value is not permissible.

In contrast, attention was drawn to section 50C, which provides for substitution of the consideration received on sale of land and buildings by the stamp duty value of land and buildings (immovable property). He further held, that the Assessing Officer cannot substitute the consideration shown as received on sale of shares by the assessee in the absence of evidence, to indicate that the consideration disclosed on sale of shares was not the complete consideration received and/or accrued to the assessee. Being aggrieved, the Revenue carried this issue in appeal to the Tribunal. The Tribunal reiterated the findings of fact rendered by the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) that the transfer of the shares at the declared consideration was not done by the assessee with the object of tax avoidance or reducing its tax liability. The Tribunal, in the impugned order, placed reliance upon the decision of the Apex Court in CIT vs. Gillaners Arbuthnot and Co. (87 ITR 407) and CIT vs. George Henderson & Co. Ltd. (66 ITR 622), to conclude that, where a transfer of a capital assets takes place by sale on receipt of a price, then the consideration fixed/bargained for by the parties should be accepted for the purpose of computing capital gains. It cannot be replaced by the market value or a notional value. The full value of consideration is the money received to transfer the assets. Accordingly, the Tribunal dismissed the Revenue’s Appeal and upheld the order of the CIT (Appeals).

The Revenue before the Hon’ble High Court, contented that the decisions of the Apex Court relied upon in the impugned order were rendered under Income-tax Act, 1922 and therefore, would not apply while considering the Act.

The Hon’ble court held that, it was not the case of the revenue that the amount disclosed by the respondent assessee, was less than what has been received by them or what had accrued on sale of its shares. The revenue has not in any manner shown that the consideration disclosed by the assessee to the revenue, is not the correct consideration received by them and that the same should be replaced. Moreover, wherever the Parliament thought it fit ,that the consideration on a transfer of a capital asset has to be ascertained on the basis of market value of the asset transferred, specific provision has been made in the Act. To illustrate section 50C provides for stamp value duty in case of transfer of land or buildings. Similarly, section 45(2) and 45(4) provide that in cases of conversion of the investment into stock in trade or transfer of shares on dissolution of a firm to its partners respectively has to be at market value. The consideration disclosed on sale of shares by the assessee was infact the only consideration received/ accrued to it, no occasion to substitute the same can arise. Accordingly, the appeal of Revenue was dismissed.

TDS – Disallowance u/s. 40(a)(i) – Royalty – Payment for import of software – Not royalty – Tax not deductible at source on such payments – Amount not disallowable u/s. 40(a)(i)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Wipro Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT; 382 ITR 179 (Karn)

The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for deduction of expenditure incurred for import of software relying on section 40(a)(i), on the ground that the payment was a royalty and that the tax was not deducted at source. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim, holding that the payment made by the assessee for import of software is not royalty.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held that the payments made by the assessee for import of software did not constitute royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act and there was no obligation to deduct tax at source u/s. 195 and as such the expenditure cannot be disallowed u/s. 40(a)(i) of the Act.

TDS – Rent – Section 194I – Where One Time Nonrefundable Upfront Charges paid by the assessee was not (i) under the agreement of lease and (ii) merely for the use of the land and the payment was made for a variety of purposes such as (i) becoming a co-developer (ii) developing a Product Specific SEZ(iii) for putting up an industry in the land and both the lessor as well as the lessee intended to treat the lease virtually as a deemed sale, the upfront payment made by the assessee for the acquisition of leasehold rights over an immovable property for a long duration of time say 99 years could not be taken to constitute rental income at the hands of the lessor and hence lessee, not obliged to deduct TDS u/s. 194-I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foxconn India Developer (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO; [2016] 68 taxmann.com 95 (Mad)

In the appeal filed by the assessee, the following questions were raised before the Madras High Court:

“i)
Whether the upfront payment made by an assessee, under whatever name
including premium, for the acquisition of leasehold rights over an
immovable property for a long duration of time say 99 years, could be
taken to constitute rental income at the hands of the lessor, obliging
the lessee to deduct tax at source u/s. 194-I ?

ii) Whether in
the facts and circumstances of the case and in law, the Tribunal was
right in confirming the levy of interest u/s. 201(1-A) ?”

The High Court held as under:

“i)
The One Time Non-refundable Upfront Charges paid by the assessee was
not (i) under the agreement of lease and (ii) merely for the use of the
land. The payment made for a variety of purposes, such as (i) becoming a
co-developer (ii) developing a Product Specific Special Economic Zone
in the Sriperumbudur Hi-Tech Special Economic Zone (iii) for putting up
an industry in the land. The lessor as well as the lessee intended to
treat the lease virtually as a deemed sale, giving no scope for any
confusion. In such circumstances, we are of the considered view that the
upfront payment made by the assessee for the acquisition of leasehold
rights over an immovable property for a long duration of time, say 99
years, could not be taken to constitute rental income at the hands of
the lessor, obliging the lessor to deduct tax at source u/s. 194-I.
Hence, the first substantial question of law is answered in favour of
the appellant/assessee.

ii) Once the first substantial question
of law is answered in favour of the appellant/assessee, by holding that
the assessee was not under an obligation to deduct tax at source, it
follows as a corollary that the appellant cannot be termed as an
assessee in default. As a consequence, there is no question of levy of
interest u/s. 201(1-A).

iii) In the result, the appeal is allowed.”

Revision against a deceased person is not valid – Sections 263 and 159 and 292BB – A. Y. 2009-10 – Where revision Proceedings u/s. 263 are initiated against a deceased assessee after the Income Tax Department comes to know of his death by notice returned by postal dept with remarks “addressee deceased”, such proceedings are a nullity and are not saved by section 292BB by reason of legal heirs having co-operated in revision proceedings nor by section 159

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. M. Hemananthan; [2016] 68 taxmann.com 22 (Mad)

For the A. Y. 2009-10, the assessment was completed u/s. 143(3) on 26/03/2011 in the case of the assessee, M. A. Margesan. Subsequently, a notice u/s. 263 of the Act dated 06/09/2013 was issued in the name of the assessee, who had died on 13/06/2013. The notice was sent by post, but was returned with the endorsement ‘addressee deceased’. This fact was intimated by the Income Tax Officer to the Assistant Commissioner, by a communication dated 23/9/2013. However, thereafter the Department served the very same show cause notice on the son (Resdpondent)of the deceased assessee through a messenger. Left with no alternative, the son engaged the services of an authorised representative, who participated in the proceedings u/s. 263. Eventually, an order was passed by the Commissioner on 21/3/2014, sustaining the show cause notice, setting aside the scrutiny assessment order dated 23/6/2011 and remitting the matter back to the Assessing Officer to pass orders afresh. The Tribunal allowed the appeal holding that the order passed u/s. 263 against a dead person is a nullity.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“Where revision proceedings u/s. 263 are initiated against a deceased assessee after the Income Tax Department comes to know of his death by notice returned by postal dept with remarks “addressee deceased”, such proceedings are a nullity and are not saved by section 292BB by reason of legal heirs having co-operated in revision proceedings nor by section 159. There is a distinction between proceedings initiated against a person, who is alive, but continued after his death and a case of proceedings initiated against a dead person.”

Non-resident – Royalty – Sections 9 and 90 – A. Ys. 2007-08 and 2009-10 – Royalty having same meaning under I. T. Act and DTAA – Subsequent scope in I. T. Act widening scope of “royalty” – Meaning under DTAA not changed – Assessee entitled to exemption as per DTAA

fiogf49gjkf0d
DIT vs. New Skies Satellite BV; 382 ITR 114 (Del):

The assessee, a non-resident, derived income from the “lease of transponders” of their respective satellites. This lease was for the object of relaying signals of their customers; both resident and non-resident television channels, that wished to broadcast their programs for a particular audience situated in a particular part of the world. The assessees were chosen because the footprint of their satellites, i.e. the area over which the satellite could transmit its signal, included India. Having held the receipts taxable u/s. 9(1)(vi), the Assessing Officer held that the assessee would not get the benefit of DTAA between India and Thailand and between India and Netherlands. The Tribunal held that they were not taxable in India in view of the DTAA .

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Just because there is a domestic definition similar to the one under the DTAA , amendments to the domestic law, in an attempt to counter, restrict or expand the definition under its statute, cannot extend to the definition under DTAA . In other words, the domestic law remains static for the purpose of DTAA . Consequently, the Finance Act, 2012 will not affect article 12 of the DTAA , and it would follow that the first determinative interpretation given to the word ”royalty” in the case of Asia Satellite, when the definitions were in fact pari materia, will continue to hold the field for the purpose of assessment years preceding the Finance Act, 2012 and in all cases which involve DTAA , unless the DTAA s are amended jointly by both parties to incorporate income from data transmission services as partaking the nature of royalty, or amend the definition in a manner so that such income automatically becomes royalty.

ii) T he receipts of the assessee from providing data transmission services were not taxable in India.”

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 55 dated March 29, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Investment by Foreign Portfolio Investors (FPI) in Government Securities

This circular contains the increased limits for investment by FPI in Government Securities over the next 2 quarters as under: –


Any limit which remains unutilised by the long term investors at the end of a half-year will be available as additional limit to the investors in the open category for the following half-year. Accordingly, limits for the long term investors remaining unutilized at the end of half year ending Sept 30, 2016 will be released for investment under the open category in October, 2016.

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 54 dated March 23, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Diamond Dollar Account (DDA) – Reporting Mechanism

Presently, banks are required to submit to RBI: –
1. Quarterly reports giving details of the name and address of the firm / company in whose name a Diamond Dollar Account is opened, along with the date of opening / closing the said Account.

2. Fortnightly statements giving data on DDA balances maintained by them.

This circular states that, with immediate effect, the above two reports / statements are not required to be submitted to RBI. However, banks are required to maintain the said database at their end and submit the same to RBI whenever called upon to do.

Liability of Stock Brokers for clients’ frauds – Supreme Court Decides

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
A fairly common allegation
made by SEBI against stock and sub brokers concerns frauds, price
manipulation, etc. that their clients may have carried out on stock
exchanges. SEBI often holds brokers also liable for such acts of their
clients. They are held to be liable for having acted negligently or even
having deliberately allowed such acts. Sometimes they may be also held
liable for having actually participated in such acts. Many large stock
brokers having thousands or lakhs of clients may end up being
unwittingly used by such clients who carry out their nefarious deals
through them. Such frauds usually involve synchronised trading, i.e.,
the buyers and sellers both coordinate their purchase/sale in time and
quantity both. For the broker, who faces an opaque electronic trading
terminal where the counter parties cannot be known, it is difficult to
monitor whether such trades take place.

Nevertheless, brokers
are routinely proceeded against. Their defences are often ignored or
dealt with as per varying/subjective standards. The fact that
allegations of frauds are serious in nature and hence require a higher
degree of proof is not fully appreciated. This is not of course to say
that brokers are necessarily and always innocent.

In this light,
a recent decision of the Supreme Court (SEBI vs.Kishore R. Ajmera
[2016] 66 taxmann.com 288 (SC)) is very helpful. It lays down several
parameters and guidelines as to how the role of the stock brokers would
be determined in such cases.

Before we discuss the relevant
facts of the case and the decision of the Court, it is worth
understanding some concepts involved here.

Basic concepts
The
following paragraphs discuss briefly some of the concepts relevant to
such frauds/manipulation. The background is that certain parties carry
out pre-determined trades on the stock exchange through the electronic
trading mechanism. Such automated mechanism does have some safeguards.
However, determined and coordinated efforts by a group of persons can
easily override them, particularly if the shares are relatively
illiquid. The objective of such efforts may be several but they usually
involve manipulation of price, volumes, etc. of the shares/securities
and thus present an artificial/fake impression of what is happening in
the stock market. In essence, the normal market mechanism of
price/volume determination is tampered with for various purposes.

Opaque electronic Stock Exchange mechanism
The
electronic stock market trading mechanism is opaque. This means that
the buyer does not know who is the seller or how many sellers are there,
and vice versa. He punches in his order, and the mechanism matches his
order with the best orders presently available from any person spanning
across the country. He may end up buying from several sellers or just
one. He may end up buying at several prices too, but obviously not
exceeding the price that he has keyed in. The defence of a person
accused of price manipulation is usually that he does not know, cannot
know, and in any case cannot control, who the counter party is.

Synchronized dealing
While
stock market trading mechanism is opaque, it is still possible for
determined persons to override this system. They ensure that in terms of
price, volume and timing, their trades are matched. Two or more parties
enter orders simultaneously by prior coordination at such price and
volumes and at such time that usually the whole or most of their trades
match. Person A may enter an order to buy 10000 shares at Rs. 31.30
which person B at the same time enters an order to sell at same price
and of same quantity. Unless the shares are quite liquid, their orders
will wholly or substantially match.

Price/volume manipulation
Usually
the objective of such exercise is to manipulate the price or volumes of
the shares in such a way that an artificial picture is shown. The
parties may carry out such synchronized trading to, say, progressively
increase the price of the shares. The parties may also carry out
continuous trading amongst themselves whereby a fake picture arises that
the stock is quite liquid. The public gets a wrong picture and may end
up participating, and may incur a loss.

No transfer of beneficial interest in securities
The
essential feature of such acts is that, on the whole, there is no
transfer of beneficial interest in securities outside the group. The
group may start with a certain quantity of shares and finally end up
with the same or nearly the same quantity of shares. The whole objective
is to circulate these shares amongst themselves. Of course, at certain
stages, the shares actually move within the group. For this reason,
trading without transfer of beneficial interest in shares is
specifically considered to be a fraudulent/manipulative act under
certain circumstances.

Facts of the case
The decision
gives a common ruling for appeals in matter of several stock/sub
brokers accused of price manipulation/ fraud and/or violation of Code of
Conduct applicable to them, on account of acts of their clients. In
each of such case, it appears that price manipulation/fraud was indeed
carried out. The question to be answered was how would the role of the
brokers be determined? The Court lays down certain guiding factors.
Thereafter, it applied such factors to the facts of each case and
determined the role of each broker.

The various levels of liability of brokers as determined by Court and tests therefor

The Court essentially laid down various levels of liability of brokers, which have been summarised as follows.

Firstly,
the Court divided the liability under law in two parts. First concerned
a civil liability that could result in a monetary penalty, suspension,
etc. on the broker. The second concerned a criminal liability that would
result in prosecution. The criteria to determine whether broker was
guilty would differ depending on whether the proceedings were civil or
criminal. Further, the allegation may be of having violated the Code of
Conduct whereby the broker may not have exercised due diligence/been
negligent. The allegation may also be of the broker having deliberately
allowed such trading for earning brokerage. Finally, the allegation may
be of having been actively involved in such price manipulation.

For
criminal proceedings, the Court observed that, “Prosecution u/s. 24 of
the Act for violation of the provisions of any of the Regulations, of
course, has to be on the basis of proof beyond reasonable doubt.”
(emphasis supplied).

For civil proceedings, the Court observed,
“While the screen based trading system keeps the identity of the parties
anonymous it will be too naive to rest the final conclusions on said
basis which overlooks a meeting of minds elsewhere. Direct proof of such
meeting of minds elsewhere would rarely be forthcoming. The test, in
our considered view, is one of preponderance of probabilities so far as
adjudication of civil liability arising out of violation of the Act or
the provisions of the Regulations framed thereunder is concerned”.

To determine what, if at all, the role of the broker was, the Court laid down the following factors:-

“The
conclusion has to be gathered from various circumstances like that
volume of the trade effected; the period of persistence in trading in
the particular scrip; the particulars of the buy and sell orders,
namely, the volume thereof; the proximity of time between the two and
such other relevant factors. The fact that the broker himself has
initiated the sale of a particular quantity of the scrip on any
particular day and at the end of the day approximately equal number of
the same scrip has come back to him; that trading has gone on without
settlement of accounts i.e. without any payment and the volume of
trading in the illiquid scrips, all, should raise a serious doubt in a
reasonable man as to whether the trades are genuine. The failure of the
brokers/sub-brokers to alert themselves to this minimum requirement and
their persistence in trading in the particular scrip either over a long
period of time or in respect of huge volumes thereof, in our considered
view, would not only disclose negligence and lack of due care and
caution but would also demonstrate a deliberate intention to indulge in
trading beyond the forbidden limits thereby attracting the provisions of
the FUTP Regulations. The difference between violation of the Code of
Conduct Regulations and the FUTP Regulations would depend on the extent
of the persistence on the part of the broker in indulging with
transactions of the kind that has occurred in the present cases. Upto an
extent such conduct on the part of the brokers/sub-brokers can be
attributed to negligence occasioned by lack of due care and caution.
Beyond the same, persistent trading would show a deliberate intention to
play the market. The dividing line has to be drawn on the basis of the
volume of the transactions and the period of time that the same were
indulged in. In the present cases it is clear from all these surrounding
facts and circumstances that there has been transgressions by the
respondents beyond the permissible dividing line between negligence and
deliberate intention.”

It can be seen that, the Court also
highlighted a difference between liability of negligence / lack of due
care and caution under the Code of Conduct and liability for frauds/
manipulation under the Regulations.

The type of evidence to be gathered by SEBI to determine liability of the broker
The
Court then discussed the type of facts that SEBI would have to gather
and place on record to determine the liability and nature thereof of the
broker. As discussed above, where proceedings are civil in nature and
also considering that liability has to be determined by preponderance of
factors, direct proof may not be available nor needed. The Court
observed:-

“It is a fundamental principle of law that proof of
an allegation levelled against a person may be in the form of direct
substantive evidence or, as in many cases, such proof may have to be
inferred by a logical process of reasoning from the totality of the
attending facts and circumstances surrounding the allegations/charges
made and levelled. While direct evidence is a more certain basis to come
to a conclusion, yet, in the absence thereof the Courts cannot be
helpless. It is the judicial duty to take note of the immediate and
proximate facts and circumstances surrounding the events on which the
charges/allegations are founded and to reach what would appear to the
Court to be a reasonable conclusion therefrom. The test would always be
that what inferential process that a reasonable/ prudent man would adopt
to arrive at a conclusion.” (emphasis supplied).

Finally, the
Court laid down the following specific facts as relevant to determine
the liability of broker in each case. Whether the scrip was illiquid? It
has to be considered whether “the scrips in which trading had been done
were of illiquid scrips meaning thereby that such scrips were not
actively traded in the Bombay Stock Exchange and, therefore, was not a
matter of everyday buy and sell transactions. While it is correct that
trading in such illiquid scrips is per se not impermissible, yet,
voluminous trading over a period of time in such scrips is a fact that
should attract the attention of a vigilant trader engaged/engaging in
such trades.” Whether the Stock Exchange has issued any caution in
regard to the dealing in the scrip? Dealing in such scrips thus needs
greater attention by the broker.

Whether the clients who deal
through the broker know each other and such fact is known to the broker?
If such clients deal with each other through the broker, that should
surely attract concern from the broker. Whether the volumes in illiquid
scrips was huge, as was found in a case?

Whether the gap in time
of matching of the trades was too short (between 0-60 seconds in the
case before the Court)? Whether such trades were very frequent?

It
also emphasised that while the point relating to opaque screen trading
was relevant, this does not always rule out manipuation/frauds where
offline prior meeting of minds could be demonstrated by other factors.

Decision of the Supreme Court

The
Court applied the guiding factors to the facts of each case and
depending on individual facts, it either confirmed the adverse action
against the broker or set it aside.

Conclusion
This
decision should help make the law clearer and should be also helpful to
brokers in laying down systems and procedures to ensure that
frauds/manipulations by their clients do not take place and make them
liable for negligence or otherwise. Decisions by SEBI and the Securities
Appellate Tribunal will also thus become consistent and based on
certain pre-decided specific factors.

Depreciation – Section 32 – A. Y. 1996-97 – Purchase and lease back of energy measuring devices – Lessee not claiming depreciation – Assessee entitled to depreciation

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Apollo Finvest (I) Ltd.; 382 ITR 33 (Bom):

In the relevant year, the assessee claimed 100% depreciation on energy measuring devices purchased from the Haryana State Electricity Board. After purchase, they were leased back to the Board, under a lease agreement dated 29/09/1995. The Assessing Officer held that the purchase and lease back transaction was in fact and in substance a finance lease agreement. He disallowed the depreciation relying on the Circular No. 2 of 2001 dated 09/02/2001 and added the amount to income of the assessee. The CIT(A) and the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal filed by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The condition precedent in a case of hire purchase is ownership of the assets and user for purposes of the business, i.e., not usage of the assets by the assessee itself but for purposes of its business of leasing.

ii) The entire case of the Department was based on Circular No. 2 of 2001, dated 09/02/2001. CIT(A) had examined the transactions and found them to be genuine. It was not disputed that the lessee had not claimed depreciation and the assessee had also taken loan against security of the leased assets.

iii) Accordingly, appeal is dismissed.”

Charitable Trust – Registration – Section 12AA(2) – Period of six months provided in section 12AA(2) for disposal of application is not mandatory – Non disposal of application before expiry of six months does not result in deemed grant of registration –

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Muzafar Nagar Development Authority; 372 ITR 209(All)(FB)

The following question of law was raised in an appeal by the Revenue:

“Whether the non-disposal of an application for registration, by granting or refusing registration, before the expiry of six months as provided u/s. 12AA(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, would result in deemed grant of registration?”

The Full Bench of the Allahabad High Court held as under:

“Parliament has carefully and advisedly not provided for a deeming fiction to the effect that an application for registration would be deemed to have granted, if it is not disposed of within six months. Therefore, nondisposal of an application for registration before the expiry of six months as provided u/s. 12AA(2) would not result in a deemed grant of registration.”

levitra

Charitable Institution-Exemption u/s. 10 & 11- In computing the income of charitable institutions exempt u/s. 11, income exempt u/s. 10 has to be excluded. The requirement in section 11 with regard to application of income for charitable purposes does not apply to income exempt u/s. 10 –

fiogf49gjkf0d
DIT (E) vs. Jasubhai Foundation; www.itatonline.org

The Bombay High Court had to consider whether an assessee enjoying exemption u/s. 11 could claim that the income exempt u/s. 10(33) and 10(38) had to be excluded while computing the application of income for charitable or religious purpose.

The High Court held as under:

“There is nothing in the language of sections 10 or 11 which says that what is provided by section 10 or dealt with is not to be taken into consideration or omitted from the purview of section 11. If we accept the argument of the Revenue, the same would amount to reading into the provisions something which is expressly not there. In such circumstances, the Tribunal was right in its conclusion that the income which in this case the assessee trust has not included by virtue of section 10, then, that cannot be considered u/s. 11.”

levitra

Capital gains – Computation – Section 50C – Valuation by DVO – Sale of land – Stamp duty assigning higher value to the land – Matter should be referred to DVO –

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sunil Kumar Agarwal vs.CIT; 372 ITR 83 (Cal):

The assessee sold piece of land for Rs. 10,00,000/-. The stamp duty value of the same was Rs. 35,00,000/-. The Assessing Officer adopted the stamp duty value u/s. 50C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and computed the capital gain on that basis. The Tribunal upheld the same.

On appeal by the assessee, the Calcutta High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) T he case of the assessee was that the price offered by the buyer was the highest prevailing price in the market. If this were his case then it is difficult to accept the proposition that the assessee had accepted that the price fixed for stamp duty was the fair market value of the property. No such inference could be made as against the assessee because he had nothing to do in the matter.

ii) Stamp duty was payable by the purchaser. It was for the purchaser to either accept it or dispute it. The assessee could not have done anything. In the case of this nature the Assessing Officer should, in fairness, have given an option to the assessee to have the valuation made by the DVO contemplated u/s. 50C.”

levitra

Capital gains – Section 45(4) – A. Y. 1993-94: Conversion of firm into company – Transfer of assets means a physical transfer or intangible transfer of rights to property – Conversion of shares of partners to shares in company – No transfer within meaning of section 45(4) – No capital gain:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. United Fish Nets; 372 ITR 67 (T&AP):

In the A. Y. 1993-94, the assessee firm was converted into a private limited company. The entire assets and liabilities of the firm were made over to the company. The respective partners were issued shares by the company corresponding to the value of their share in the firm. The Assessing Officer took the view that there was transfer of assets from the firm to the private limited company and thereby the capital gains tax u/s. 45 became payable. The Tribunal held that section 45 was not applicable and deleted the addition.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Telangana and Andhra Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) From a perusal of section 45(4) of the Incometax Act, 1961, it becomes clear that two aspects become important, viz., the dissolution of the firm and the distribution of the assets as a consequence thereof. The distribution must result in some tangible act of physical transfer of properties or tangible act of conferring exclusive rights vis-à-vis an item of property on the erstwhile shareholder. Unless these other legal correlatives take place, it cannot be inferred that there was any distribution of assets.

ii) The shares of the respective shareholders in the assessee company were defined under the partnership deed. The only change that had taken place on the assessee being transformed into the company was that the shares of the partners were reflected in the form of share certificates. Beyond that, there was no physical distribution of the assets in the form of dividing them into parts, or allocation of the assets to the respective partners or even distribution the monetary value thereof. Section 45 was not applicable.”

levitra

Business expenditure – Bogus purchases – A. Y. 2001-02 – No rejection of books of account – Substantial amount of sales to Government Department – Confirmation letters filed by suppliers, copies of invoices of purchases as well as copies of bank statements indicating purchases were made – Non-appearance of suppliers before authorities is not a ground to hold purchases bogus – No addition could be made –

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Nikunj Eximp Enterprises Pvt. Ltd.; 372 ITR 619 (Bom):

For the A. Y. 2001-02, the assessee declared a total income of Rs. 42.08 lakh. The Assessing Officer disallowed an expenditure of Rs. 1.33 crore on account of purchases from seven parties on the ground that they were not genuine. The Tribunal found that the assessee had filed the letters of confirmation of suppliers, copies of bank statements showing entries of payment through account payee cheques to the suppliers, copies of invoices for purchases and stock statement, i.e. stock reconciliation statement and no fault was found with regard to it. Books of account of the assessee had not been rejected. The Tribunal deleted the disallowance holding that the purchases were not bogus.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The Tribunal had deleted the additions made on account of bogus purchases not only on the basis of stock statement, i.e. reconciliation statement but also in view of other facts. The Tribunal recorded that the books of account of the assessee had not been rejected. Similarly, the sales had not been doubted and it was an admitted position that a substantial amount of sales had been made to the Government Department.

ii) Further, there were confirmation letters filed by the suppliers, copies of invoices of purchases as well as copies of bank statements all of which would indicate that the purchases were in fact made.

iii) Merely because the suppliers had not appeared before the Assessing Officer or the Commissioner (Appeals), one could not conclude the purchases were not made by the assessee. The order of the Tribunal was well reasoned order taking into account all the facts before concluding that the purchases of Rs. 1.33 crore were not bogus. No fault could be found with the order of the Tribunal.”

levitra

Business expenditure – Section 37(1) – A. Y. 2000-01 to 2002-03 – Where assessee, engaged in manufacturing and selling of motorcycles, made payment of royalty to a foreign company for merely acquiring right to use technical know how whereas ownership and intellectual property rights in know how remained with foreign company, payment in question was to be allowed as business expenditure –

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Hero Honda Motors Ltd.; [2015] 55 taxmann.com 230 (Delhi)

The assessee was a joint venture between the Hero Group and Honda, Japan, for manufacture and sale of motorcycle using technology licensed by Honda. The assessee and Honda thereupon entered into an agreement called ‘licence and technical assistance agreement’ in terms of which assessee paid royalty to the Honda. The assessee claimed deduction of said payment u/s. 37(1). The Assessing Officer rejected assessee’s claim holding that it was in the nature of capital expenditure. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) In the facts of the present case, one has to consider whether the expenditure incurred on acquisition of right to technical information and know-how would satisfy the enduring benefit test in the capital field, or the right acquired had enabled the assessee’s trading and business apparatus, in practical and commercial sense.

ii) Technical information and know-how are intangible and have unique characteristics as distinct from tangible assets. These are acquired by a person over a period of time or acquired from a third person, who may transfer ownership or grant a licence in the form of right to use, i.e., grant limited rights, while retaining ownership rights. In the latter case technical information or know-how even when parted with, the proprietorship is retained by the original holder and in that sense what is granted to the user would be a mere right to use and not transfer absolute or complete ownership.

iii) In the instant case, from perusal of terms and conditions and applying the tests expounded, it has to be held that the payments in question were for right to use or rather for access to technical know how and information. The ownership and the intellectual property rights in the know how or technical information were never transferred or became an asset of the assessee. The ownership rights were ardently and vigorously protected by Honda. The proprietorship in the intellectual property was not conveyed to the assessee but only a limited and restricted right to use on strict and stringent terms were granted. The ownership in the intangible continued to remain the exclusive and sole property of Honda. The information, etc. were made available to assessee for day to day running and operation, i.e., to carry on business. In fact, the business was not exactly new. Manufacture and sales had already commenced under the agreement dated 24-1-1984. After expiry of the first agreement, the second agreement dated 2-6-1995, ensured continuity in manufacture, development, production and sale.

iv) In view of the aforesaid, it is held that the Tribunal was right in holding that the payment made to ‘Honda’ Japan under the ‘know-how’ agreement is revenue expense and not partly or wholly capital expense.”

levitra

PAN AND NON RESIDENT – Section 206AA

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for Consideration
A person
entitled to receive any sum or income or amount, on which the is
deductible under chapter XVIIB, is required to furnish his Permanent
Account Number(PAN) to the payer as per section 206AA of the Income tax
Act, w.e.f. 01.04.2010. Failure to furnish PAN requires the payer to
deduct tax at the higher of the following rates;

(i) rate specified in the Act,
(ii) rate in force, or
(iii) rate of 20%.

Section 206AA also provides that a person cannot furnish a valid declaration u/s 197A without furnishing his PAN.

Section
195 requires a payer to deduct tax at source, at the rates in force, on
payments to a non-resident or a foreign company of any interest or any
other sum chargeable to tax under the Act. Section 2(37A) defines ‘rate
or rates in force’. One of the clauses of this section provides that for
the purposes of deduction of tax u/s. 195, the rate at which tax to be
deducted is the rate of income tax specified by the Finance Act of the
relevant year or the rate or rates specified in the relevant DTAA.
Section 2 of the Finance (No.2) Act, 2014, vide various sub-sections,
provides for payment of surcharge, education cess and secondary and
higher education cess on taxes, including on tax deduction at source, on
payments to a non-resident or a foreign company.

Issues have arisen, in the context of abovementioned provisions, which are listed as under;

are provisions of section 206AA applicable to cases of payees who are non resident or foreign companies,

are they applicable in cases where the tax is payable as per the provisions of DTAA ,

is
there a liability to deduct and pay surcharge and education cess in
cases where tax is deducted at 20% as per section 206AA, on payments to
non-resident or foreign company, and

what shall be the amount of tax that is to be grossed up for the payment of section 195A in cases where tax is paid by payer.

Bosch Ltd .’s case.
The
issue first came up for consideration of the Bangalore tribunal in the
case of Bosch Ltd., 28 taxmann.com 228 (Bangalore – Trib.) for
Assessment Year 2011-12. In that case, the assessee, a manufacturing
company with both imported and indigenous plant and machinery, entrusted
Annual Maintenance Contracts as well as repairs contracts to foreign
suppliers of machinery and equipments. The suppliers were residents of
Germany. The assessee made payments towards the AMCs and RCs without
deduction of tax at source on the understanding that the payments
represented business receipts of non-resident companies, who did not
have any PE in India, and as such, the payments were not chargeable to
tax in India. The AO as well as the Commissioner (Appeals) held that the
payments made by the assessee to the non-residents towards AMC and RC
were not their business profits, but were ‘fees for technical services’,
and the assessee was liable to withhold tax at the rate of 20 %. They
further held that since non-resident recipients did not furnish their
PANs to assessee-deductor, tax was required to be deducted at source at
higher rate u/s. 206AA.

In the appeal to the Tribunal, as
regards the applicability of the rate of 20% u/s. 206AA, the assessee
submitted that, the non-residents are not required to apply and obtain a
PAN u/s. 139A as per section 139A(8)(d) r.w.rule 114c(b); the reliance
of the CIT(A) on the press note dated 20.01.2010 was misplaced, as a
press note could not override the provisions of law; the provisions of
section 206AA were applicable only where the recipients were required
under the law to obtain the PAN and not otherwise. In support of the
contention, reliance was placed upon the judgment of the Karnataka High
Court in the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai, 346 ITR 156.

On the
other hand, the Income tax Department supported the orders of the CIT(A)
and submitted that as per the form 15CB furnished by the assessee, the
payments for repairs had been treated as ‘FTS’ and the rate of tax was
mentioned as 20%; that the certificate issued by the assessee’s own
auditors was binding on the assessee and the assessee had rightly
deducted tax @ 20%, though out of caution, as provided u/s. 206AA of the
Act; that the CBDT in its press note dated 20.01.2010 had clearly
stated that the procedure of obtaining PAN was easy and inexpensive and
that even non-residents were required to obtain the same; s. 206AA had
overriding effect over all other provisions of the Act and, therefore,
whenever there was taxable income, the non-residents were required to
furnish their PANs to the deductor, failing which the rate specified u/s
206AA had to be applied; the decision of the Karnataka High Court, in
the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai (supra), relied upon by the assessee,
was distinguishable on facts in as much as in that case, the assessees’
therein, whose income was below the taxable limit were residents, while
in the case before the tribunal, the recipients of the remittances were
non-residents having income above the taxable limit; and the income
being taxable in India as FTS, the recipients were required to obtain
PAN, failing which the rate u/s 206AA was applicable.

In
rejoinder, the assessee submitted that the Form 15CB prepared by the C.A
of the assessee company only reflected the opinion or a view of the C.A
and could not be considered as the admission of the assesse, and the
assessee had the right to deny its liability to deduct tax at source and
the issue had to be decided in accordance with law, and not on the
basis of the opinion of the C.A of the assessee.

The tribunal
first dealt with the issue of Form No.15CB and its binding nature on the
assessee. It held that the argument of the Department that the assessee
by furnishing Form No.15CB had admitted that the payment was ‘fees for
technical services’ could not be accepted, because Form No.15CB was a
certificate issued by an accountant (other than an employee) and,
therefore, it was the opinion or view of the accountant and could not be
said to be binding on the assessee; every transaction between the
assessee and the non-residents had to be considered in its own right,
and its nature was to be decided in accordance with the intention of the
parties and in accordance with law; even where it was to be considered
as an admission by the assessee, the same could not be accepted to be
the gospel truth and had to be verified by the AO; and the assessee had
every right to challenge the opinion given by its own C.A and it was for
the Revenue authorities to decide the issue in accordance with law and,
therefore, Form No.15CB alone would not determine the nature of the
transaction.

On applicability of section 206AA the tribunal
observed that the provisions of section 206AA clearly override the other
provisions of the Act and therefore, a nonresident whose income was
chargeable to tax in India had to obtain PAN and provide the same to the
assessee deductor; the only exemption given was that non-resident whose
income was not chargeable to tax, in India was not required to apply
for and obtain a PAN; however, where the income was chargeable to tax
irrespective of the residential status of the recipients, every assessee
was required to obtain a PAN and this provision was brought to ensure
that there was no evasion of tax by foreign entities.

The assessee’s contention that the assesse, being a non resident, was not required to apply for and obtain a Pan by virtue of rule 114(C)(b) of income-tax rules read with section 139a(8)(d) of the income-tax act was negatived by the tribunal as, in its view, the provisions of section 206aa clearly override the other provisions of the act. therefore, a non-recipient whose income was chargeable to tax in india had to obtain a Pan and provide the same to the assessee deductor. the assessee’s reliance upon the decision of the Karnataka high Court in the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai (supra), was found to be misplaced and distinguishable on facts from the facts of the case as, in the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai (supra), the recipients of the interest were residents of india and their total income was less than the taxable limit prescribed by  the  relevant  finance  act.  it  was  in  such  facts  and circumstances that the high Court had held that where the recipients of the ‘interest income’ were not having income exceeding taxable limits, it was not required to obtain a Pan. it held that in the instant case, the recipients were non-residents and admittedly the income exceeded the taxable  limit  prescribed  by  the  relevant  finance act.  In the circumstances, the recipients were bound and were under an obligation to obtain a Pan and furnish the same to the assessee; for failure to do so, the assessee was liable to withhold tax at the higher of rates prescribed u/s. 206aa i.e. 20 % and the Commissioner (appeals) had rightly held that the provision of section 206aa were applicable to the assessee.

   Serum Institute of India LTD.’s case
The issue again came up for consideration of the Pune tribunal in the case of Serum institute of india Ltd., ita no.s 1601 to 1604/Pn/2014. in that case, the assessee, a company incorporated under the Companies act, 1956 was engaged in the business of manufacture and sale of vaccines, and was a major exporter of the vaccines. in the course of its business activities, the assessee made payments to non-residents on account of interest, royalty and fees for technical services during the financial year 2010-11, relevant to the assessment year under  consideration.  These  payments  were  subjected to withholding tax u/s 195 of the act and the assessee deducted tax at source on such payment in accordance with   the   tax   rates   provided   in   the   double  taxation avoidance agreements (dtaas) with the respective countries.  The  tax  rate  so  provided  in  the  dtaas  was lower than the rate prescribed under the act and therefore, in terms of the provisions of section 90(2) of the act, the tax was deducted at source by applying the beneficial rates prescribed under the relevant dtaas.

The ao found that in cases of some of the non-residents, the recipients did not have Permanent account numbers (PANs). As a consequence of such finding, he treated such payments, as cases of ‘short deduction’ of tax in terms of the provisions of section 206aa of the act. as    a consequence, demands were raised on the assessee for the short deduction of tax and also for interest u/s. 201(1a)  of  the  act.  The  aforesaid  dispute  was  carried by the assessee in appeal before the Commissioner (appeals), who allowed the appeals of the assessee.

Aggrieved by the orders of the Commissioner (appeals), the revenue raised common Grounds of appeal as under :-

“1) The CIT(A) erred in law in concluding that sec 206AA is not applicable in case of non-residents as the DTAA overrides the Act as per section 90(2).

2)    The decision of the CIT(A) is not according to the law and erred in ignoring the memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance (No.2) Bill, 2009 which clearly states that the sec. 206AA applies to non-residents and also Press Release of CBDT No.402/92/2006-MC (04 of 2010) dated 20.01.2010 which reiterates  that  sec.  206AA  will also apply to all non-residents in respect of payments/remittances liable to TDS.

3)    The CIT(A) erred in ignoring the decision of  the ITAT Bangalore in the case of Bosch Ltd. vs ITO, ITA No.552 to 558 (Bang.) of 2011 dated 11.10.2012, in which it was held that if the recipient has not furnished the PAN to the deductor, the deductor is liable to withhold tax at the higher rates prescribed u/s. 206AA.”

The assessee   contested the claims of the department and reiterated the contentions raised before the Commissioner(appeals) by submitting that the provisions of section 206aa were not applicable to payments made to non-residents; that the provisions of section139a(8) of the act r.w. rule 114C(1) of the income tax rules, 1962 prescribed that non-residents were not required to apply for Pan; that section 206aa of the act  prescribed  that the recipient should furnish Pan and such furnishing would be possible only where the recipient was required to obtain Pan under the relevant provisions; that where the non-residents were not obliged to obtain a Pan, the requirement of furnishing the same in terms of section 206aa of the act did not arise; that the tax rate applicable in terms of section 206aa of the act could not prevail over the tax rate prescribed in the relevant dtaas, as the rates prescribed in the DTAAs were beneficial.

The assessee relied on the provisions of section 90(2) of the act, which prescribed that provisions of the act were applicable to the extent that they were more beneficial to the assessee, and since section 206aa of the act prescribed higher rate of withholding tax, it would not be beneficial to the assessee vis-à-vis the rates prescribed in the dtaas.

On consideration of the rival submissions, the tribunal observed and held as under;

  •     There cannot be any doubt in view of section 90(2), that the tax liability in india of a non-resident was to be determined in accordance with the more beneficial provisions of the act or the dtaa,

  •     The CIT(a), relying on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of azadi Bachao andolan and others, (2003) 263 itr 706 (SC), had correctly held that the provisions of the DTAAs would prevail over the general provisions contained in the act to the extent they were beneficial to the assessee,

  •     The dtaas entered into between india and the other relevant countries in the present context, provided for scope of taxation and/or a rate of taxation which was different from the scope/rate prescribed under the act, and for the said reason, the assessee deducted the tax at source having regard to the provisions of the respective DTAAs which provided for a beneficial rate of taxation,

  •     Even the charging section 4 as well as section 5 of the act, which dealt with the principle of ascertainment of total income under the act, were subordinated to the principle enshrined in section 90(2) as was held by the Supreme Court in the case of azadi Bachao andolan and others (supra), and

  •     In so far as the applicability of the scope/rate of taxation with respect to the impugned payments made to the non-residents was concerned, no fault could be found with the rate of taxation invoked by the assessee based on the DTAAs, which prescribed for a beneficial rate of taxation.

  •     In our considered opinion, it would be quite incorrect to say that though the charging section 4 of the act and section 5 of the act dealing with ascertainment of total income are subordinate to the principle enshrined in section 90(2) of the act but the provisions of Chapter XVii-B governing tax deduction at source were not subordinate to section 90(2) of the act.

  •    Notably, section 206aa of the act was not a charging section but was a part of procedural provisions dealing with  collection  and  deduction  of  tax  at  source.  The provisions of section 195 of the act, which cast a duty on the assessee to deduct tax at source on payments to a non-resident, could not be looked upon as a charging provision. in-fact, in the context of section 195 of the act also, the hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of eli Lily & Co., 312 itr 225 (SC) observed that the provisions of tax withholding i.e. section 195 of the act would apply only to sums which were otherwise chargeable to tax under the act. the  Supreme Court in the case of Ge india technology Centre Pvt. Ltd., 327 itr 456 (SC) held that the provisions of dtaas along with the sections 4, 5, 9, 90 & 91 of the act were relevant while applying the provisions of tax deduction at source, and

In view of the schematic interpretation of the act, section 206AA of the act could not be understood to override the charging sections 4 and 5 of the act.

The provisions of section 90(2) of the act had the effect of overriding domestic law, including the charging sections 4 and 5 of the act, and in turn, section 206aa of the act.

The Pune tribunal accordingly held that   where the tax had been deducted on the strength of the beneficial provisions of dtaas, the provisions of section 206AA of the act could not be invoked by the ao to insist on the tax deduction @ 20%, having regard to the overriding nature of the provisions of section 90(2) of the act. The Tribunal affirmed the ultimate conclusion of the CIT(A) in deleting the tax demand relatable to difference between 20% and the actual tax rate on which tax was deducted by the assessee in terms of the relevant dtaas.

Observations
Section 90(2) provides for application of the provisions of the DTAA over the provisions of the income-tax act. The rate of tax provided for in dtaa apply in preference to the rate provided in the Act where beneficial. The internationally acclaimed position that the provisions of dtaa override the provisions of the domestic law is now also enshrined in the income tax act vide section 90(2) of the act. Please see azadi Bachao aandolan, 263 ITR 706, wherein the Supreme court clearly confirms that the provisions of section 90(2) override the provisions of the act as also the provisions of sections 4 and 5 thereof.

Section 206 aa provides for the rate at which tax is to be deducted at source in cases where the payee does not furnish his Pan. the provisions of section 206aa contain non-obstante clause that override the application of other provisions of the act. Section 90(2) also overrides the provisions of the act including the provisions of sections 4 and 5 of the act, in the manner noted above. in the circumstances, the issue that requires to be considered is which provision shall prevail over the other. apparently, both are special provisions and override the general provisions.

The  operation  of  section  206aa  however  is  limited  to the provisions of chapter XVii-B of the act while the application of the dtaa r.w.s.90(2) is sweeping and travels to cover even the charging provisions. A combined reading of these provisions reveal that in deciding the tax that is ultimately payable by the payee, the tax that is determined by applying the dtaa rates, will alone be relevant and the amount of TDS if found higher will be  refunded.  There  does  not  prevail  any  doubt  on  this position in law. There is therefore an agreement that the ultimate charge is based on the rate provided by section 90(2) read with the provisions of the DTAA and not by section 206 AA.

Section 195 read with the rules and the prescribed forms, clearly permit a deductor to deduct tax at such rate that has been provided under the DTAA. On a combined reading of these provisions, it is clear that the tax is to be deducted at the rate provided in DTAA in as much it is the rate at which the income of a non-resident will be ultimately taxable. There is also no disagreement that no tax is deductible where income is otherwise not taxable even where Pan is not furnished.

The two overriding provisions of the act operate in different fields. One for determining the rate at which the tax is deductible, and the other for determining the rate at which the income will ultimately be taxed. the usual approach in situations, where such conflicting special provisions exist, is to apply both of them to the extent possible. Accordingly, one view of resolving the issue on hand is to deduct tax at 20% while making payment to a non-resident who does not furnish Pan, and eventually tax his income at the rate prescribed under the dtaa and grant refund to him. The other view is to shorten this exercise by deducting only such tax as is ultimately payable by a non-resident which, in the absence of section 206AA, is otherwise the correct approach and meets the due compliance of sections 195, 4, 5, 90 and the provisions of the DTAA; an approach which has the benefit of avoiding the round tripping for refund.  The second view is otherwise also supported by acceptance of the position in law by both the parties that provisions of section 206aa are not applicable where no tax is otherwise required to be deducted at source, on the ground that the income of the non-resident is not liable to tax at all.

It is also worthwhile to note that section 206aa is not a charging section and perhaps is also not a provision that creates an obligation to deduct tax at source. A primary obligation to deduct tax at source is under different provisions of chapter XViiB and is not  u/s.  206AA,  which section has a limited scope of redefining the rate at which tax, otherwise deductible, is to be deducted. In the absence of a preliminary obligation to deduct tax at source, provision of section 206aa fails.

An important consideration that has to be kept in mind is that there is no leakage of revenue in adopting the second view. The  tax  that  is  deducted  as  per  the  provisions  of section 195 r.w.s 2(37a) and section 90 and the provisions of the dtaa, is the only tax that is otherwise payable on the income of the non-resident. The tax is deducted in full not leaving claim for payment of balance tax. as against that, not applying the provisions of section 206aa in cases of residents, may result into leakage of some
 
Revenue where the payee without PAN, chooses not to file a return of income.

We are of the considered view that in the following cases, the provisions of section 206aa should not be applied;

•    where the income of the non-resident is not taxable under the income-tax act either on account of the provisions of the income-tax act or on account of the provisions of the dtaa,
•    where the income of the non-resident is taxable at the fixed rate as specified in the Income-tax Act or in the dtaa and the tax deductible u/s. 195 matches such rate.

Logically, in most of the cases of payment to non- residents, the provisions of section 206aa should have no application for the simple reason that the tax that is required to be deducted by the payer u/s. 195, is the same that has to be paid on his total income. nothing less, nothing more, and nothing is gained by asking for  a higher deduction for non-furnishing of the Pan and thereafter refunding the higher tax so deducted.

It is for this reason, perhaps, that the provisions of section 139A(8)  of  the act  r.w.  rule  114C(1)  of  the  income tax rules,   1962   prescribed   that   non-residents   were   not required to apply for Pan.

Having said that, we need to take notice of sub- section(7) of section 206aa which grants exemption, from application of the provisions of section 206aa, in respect of payment of interest on long-term bonds referred to in section  194LC  to  a  non-resident.  This  means  that  the tax is such a case is to be deducted at the specified rate of 5%, even where the non-resident does not furnish Pan. This provision in our opinion should be considered to have been inserted out of abundant precaution, and should not be construed to mean that in all other cases of payments to non-residents, provisions of section 206aa should apply.

There does not seem to be any apparent need for reading down the provisions of section 206AA, in our considered view, to exclude its applicability to the cases of non- residents, in as much as it is possible to exclude such application on the basis of the reasonable interpretation of the two special provisions of the act. However, it may be read down if it is so required in the interest of the administration of law.

The  view  expressed  here  can  be  further  tested  by answering the question as to what shall be the ao’s prescription of the rate at which tax is to be deducted,  on a payment to a non-resident,  where an application   is made to him u/s 195(2) or 195(3). Can an ao order that the tax should be deducted at 20%, disregarding  the provisions of dtaa and the act, simply because the non-resident has not furnished Pan? We do not think so.

The Press note dated 20.01.2010 has no legal force and, in any case, its scope should be restricted to the very limited cases of payments to non-residents, where the tax deducted at source u/s. 195 does not represent the tax that is finally payable by them.

Section 206aa therefore cannot be applied in isolation simply because it contains a non-obstante clause. in applying the provisions, it is necessary to read the provisions of the act and in particularly the provisions    of sections 2(37a), 4, 5, 90 and 195 and the dtaa as also some of the provisions of the act that provide for  the rate at which income of a non-resident is required to be taxed. The   Supreme Court in the case of Ge india technology Centre Pvt. Ltd., 327 ITR 456 (SC) held that the provisions of dtaas along with the sections 4, 5, 9, 90 & 91 of the act would have a role to play while applying the provisions of tax deduction at source contained in chapter XVii B of the act.

In view of the observations, the surcharge and education cess in cases of payments to a non-resident, where applicable, shall be payable   on the basis of the rate    of tax determined in accordance with the provisions of section 195. However, section 206aa shall not apply, as discussed here.

It is also interesting to note that even the Bangalore tribunal in Bosch’s case, while upholding the revenue’s stand that the tax was required to be deducted at 20% in cases of non furnishing of Pan, held that for the purposes of grossing up in terms of section 195A, the rate that has to adopted is the rate in force and not 20% as prescribed by section 206AA.

Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act – the Indian side of regulations

fiogf49gjkf0d
FATCA reporting
In a country which has
entered into an Inter-Governmental Agreement (IGA) Model 1 agreement,
the Foreign Financial Institutions (FFIs) are not required to report
financial information directly to the US IRS. Instead, the FFIs have to
report such financial information to the Government of the country where
they are operating. This addresses a major hurdle in FAT CA
implementation viz., the issue of data privacy. Once the laws of an IGA
Model 1 country provide for the FFIs to provide data to the Government
of the country in which they are operating, it is difficult for the FFI
or the clients of the FFI to challenge such requirements under data
privacy laws operating in most countries.

In India, the term FFI,
would generally include banks, nonbank finance companies, housing
finance companies, depository participants (custodians), insurance
companies and similar institutions. In order to make FAT CA reporting
possible in the IGA Model 1 framework, the Government of India needed to
have a policy decision that India would participate in the information
exchange programme, a legal framework to authorise collection of such
financial information, an agency to administer the exchange of
information requirements. Work on some of these areas started in 2013
and significant steps have been taken till end of March 2015. Additional
steps are being taken to strengthen the information exchange programme.

India – policy decision
One of the first decision
points was whether India would participate in the FAT CA initiative
launched by the US. After examining possible consequences for the Indian
financial sector if India remains away and in light of India’s
commitment to global financial transparency, the Government of India
decided that it would enter into an IGA. As negotiation of tax treaties
and exchange of information was generally handled by the Ministry of
Finance (MoF), it was decided that the MoF would be the nodal agency for
FATCA and other similar financial information exchange initiatives.
From the second half of 2013 to early 2014, the MoF officials worked
with regulators in the Indian financial sector to determine what should
be the broad agreement with the US IRS. The principal regulators
involved in the consultation were the Reserve Bank of India (RBI), the
Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) and the Insurance
Regulatory & Development Authority (IRDA). Based on this
consultation, an agreement ‘in substance’ was entered into in April
2014. One crucial administrative detail that remained was the formal
approval by the Union Cabinet supporting the signing of the final IGA.
This was scheduled for March 2014 but ultimately was obtained in March
2015.

Regulations
Before the IGA in substance was
entered into, one of the key questions before the Indian Government, the
regulators and before the FFIs was whether there was any regulatory
support for FFIs to send financial information in respect of their
clients to the US IRS directly. One school of thought was that Article
28(1) and 28(2) of the India-US Double Tax Avoidance (DTAA ) allowed the
exchange of information subject to the limitations under Article 28(3) –
for ease of reference, all three are reproduced below – at Government
to Government level but FFIs could not directly report to the US IRS.

1.
The competent authorities of the Contracting State shall exchange such
information (including documents) as is necessary for carrying out the
provisions of this Convention or of the domestic laws of the Contracting
States concerning taxes covered by the Convention insofar as the
taxation thereunder is not contrary to the Convention, in particular,
for the prevention of fraud or evasion, of such taxes. The exchange of
information is not restricted by Article 1 (General Scope). Any
information received by a Contracting State shall be treated as secret
in the same manner as information obtained under the domestic laws of
that State. However, if the information is originally regarded as secret
in the transmitting State, it shall be disclosed only to persons or
authorities (including Courts and administrative bodies) involved in the
assessment, collection, or administration of, the enforcement or
prosecution in respect of or the determination of appeals in relation
to, the taxes which are the subject of the Convention. Such persons or
authorities shall use the information only for such purposes, but may
disclose the information in public Court proceedings or in judicial
decisions. The competent authorities shall, through consultation,
develop appropriate conditions, methods and techniques concerning the
matters in respect of which such exchange of information shall be made,
including, where appropriate, exchange of information regarding tax
avoidance.

2. The exchange of information or documents shall be
either on a routine basis or on request with reference to particular
cases, or otherwise. The competent authorities of the Contracting States
shall agree from time to time on the list of information or documents
which shall be furnished on a routine basis.

3. In no case shall the provisions of paragraph 1 be construed so as to impose on a Contracting State the obligation :

(a)
to carry out administrative measures at variance with the laws and
administrative practice of that or of the other Contracting State;
(b)
to supply information which is not obtainable under the laws or in the
normal course of the administration of that or of the other Contracting
State;
(c) to supply information which would disclose any trade,
business, industrial, commercial, or professional secret or trade
process, or information the disclosure of which would be country to
public policy (ordre public).

The regulators, however, believed
that the statutes did not generally empower them to ask for financial
information of the type envisaged under FAT CA and that an amendment of
the statute was necessary. The Finance (No. 2) Act, 2015 amended the
Income-tax Act, 1961 by substituting new section 285BA for the earlier
section with effect from 1st April, 2015. This amendment also provides
for registration with the Government of India, of any reporting
institution, a provision that was absent in the old section 285BA.

Registration
Although
an FFI may be operating in an IGA Model 1 country like India and will
report through its host country Government, it is still required to
obtain the Global Intermediary Identification Number (GIIN) as an FFI.
Although India entered into an IGA in substance in early April 2014,
Indian regulators did not give the green signal to apply for GIIN in
April 2015 i.e. the cut-off date for getting the GIIN by June before the
FAT CA implementation date of 1st July, 2014. FFIs having multi-country
operations e.g. State Bank of India, however, applied for and obtained
GIIN in the first list. FFIs operating in India were treated as being
FAT CA compliant till 31st December, 2014 in terms of the IGA in
substance. On 30th December, 2014, both RBI and SEBI directed FFIs to
apply for and obtain GIIN by 1st January, 2015. The IRDA issued similar
instructions a little later. The stage was set for FFIs in India to
obtain GIIN.

Regulations

While section 285BA has been substituted with effect from  1st  april,  2015,  the  rules  and  the  data  structure were not notified. It is India’s intention to have a common data structure and simplified framework to implement not only FATCA under the IGA model 1 requirements but also to accommodate the reporting requirements under the  OECD’s Common reporting Standards (CRS).   india is one of the early implementation countries for CRS and is expecting to implement CRS from 1st january, 2016 to cover persons of other nationalities besides uS persons who are covered for reporting under FATCA.

In  late  2014,  the  mof  circulated  to  a  limited  group, the  draft  version  3  of  the  proposed  rules  for  CRS  and fatCa for comments by stakeholders. in early 2015, the draft version 5 was similarly circulated for comments. the suggestions that have come in are currently under evaluation  on  the  MOF  side.  It  is  understood  that  a reporting entity will obtain, apart from the 20-character GIIN   under   FATCA,   a   16-character   indian   reporting entity identification number. This will be in addition to any Permanent account number (PAN) that the entity may have but will capture the PAN (or TAN) as part of the 16-characters. this requirement is broadly similar to that in the UK, where FATCA implementation under model 1 IGA has progressed further. The FFI will have to file separate reports in respect of different activities e.g. a bank maintaining bank accounts and also providing demat accounts will report the information for bank accounts separately from that relating to custody accounts. the nature of the reporting requirements and complications will also necessitate issuance of detailed guidance by the MOF.

Meanings of specific terms
Certain   terms   have   been   defined   under   the  draft regulations.  Some  of  the  important  ones  are  briefly discussed here.

A financial institution (hereinafter referred to as ‘fi’) is defined to mean a custodial institution, a depository institution, an investment entity or a specified insurance company.  the terms ‘custodial institution’ and ‘depository institution’ are not directly defined. We have to derive  the meaning indirectly from usage in the definition of ‘financial account’.

A ‘financial account’ means an account (other than an excluded account) maintained by an FI and includes (i) a depository account; (ii) a custodial account (iii) in the case of an investment entity, any equity or debt interest in the FI; (iv) any equity or debit interest in an FI if such interest in the institution is set up to avoid reporting under (iii); and
(v) cash value insurance contract or an annuity contract (subject to certain exceptions).

For  this  purpose,  a  ‘depository  account’  includes  any commercial, savings, time or thrift account or an account that is evidenced by certificate of deposit, thrift certificate, investment certificate, certificate of indebtedness or other similar instrument maintained by a FI in the ordinary course of banking or similar business. It also includes an account maintained by an insurance company pursuant to a guaranteed investment contract. In ordinary parlance, a ‘depository account’ relates to a normal bank account plus certificates of deposit (CDs), recurring deposits, etc. A ‘custodial account’ means an account, other than an insurance contract or an annuity contract, or the benefit of another person that holds one or more financial assets. In normal parlance, this would largely refer to demat accounts.  The national Securities depository Ltd. (NSDL) statement showing all of their investments listed at one place will give the readership an idea of what a ‘custodial account’ entails. These definitions are at slight variance with the commonly understood meaning of these terms in india.

the term ‘equity interest’ in an FI means,
(a)    in the case of a partnership, share in the capital or share in the profits of the partnership; and
(b)    in the case of a trust, any interest held by
–    Any person treated as a settlor or beneficiary of all or any portion of the trust; and
–    any other natural person exercising effective control over the trust.

For this purpose, it is immaterial whether the beneficiary has the direct or the indirect right to receive under a mandatory distribution or a discretionary distribution from the trust.

An ‘insurance contract’ means a  contract,  other  than an annuity contract, under which the issuer of the insurance contract agrees to pay an amount on the occurrence of a specified contingency involving mortality, morbidity, accident, liability or property. an insurance contract, therefore, includes both assurance contracts and insurance contracts. an ‘annuity contract’ means a contract under which the issuer of the contract agrees   to make a periodic payment where such is either wholly or in part linked to the life expectancy of one or more individuals. a ‘cash value insurance contract’ means an insurance contract that has a cash value but does not include indemnity reinsurance contracts entered into between two insurance companies. in this context, the cash value of an insurance contract means

(a)    Surrender value or the termination value of the contract without deducting any surrender or termination charges and before deduction of any outstanding loan against the policy; or
(b)    The amount that the policy holder can borrow against the policy

whichever is less.   the cash value will not include any amount payable on death of the life assured, refund of excess premiums, refund of premium (except in case    of annuity contracts), payment on account of injury or sickness in the case of insurance (as opposed to life assurance) contracts

An ‘excluded account’ means
(i)    A retirement or pension account where
•    The account is subject to regulation as a personal retirement account;
•    The account is tax favoured i.e. the contribution is either tax deductible or is excluded from taxable income of the account holder or is taxed at a lower rate or the investment income from such account is deferred or is taxed at a lower rate;
•    Information reporting is required to the income-tax authorities with respect to such account;
•    Withdrawals are conditional upon reaching a specified retirement age, disability, death or penalties are applicable for withdrawals before such events;
•    The contributions to the account are limited to either $ 50,000 per annum or to $ one million through lifetime.

(ii)    An account which satisfies the following requirements viz.
•    The account is subject to regulations as a savings vehicle for purposes other than retirement or the account (other than a uS reportable account) is subject to regulations as an investment vehicle for purposes other than for retirement and is regularly traded on an established securities market;
•    The account is tax favoured i.e. the contribution is either tax deductible or is excluded from taxable income of the account holder or is taxed at a lower rate or the investment income from such account is deferred or is taxed at a lower rate;
•    Withdrawals are conditional upon specific criteria (educational or medical benefits)  or  penalties  are applicable for withdrawals before such criteria are met;
•    The contributions to the account are limited to either $ 50,000 per annum or to $ one million through lifetime.

(iii)    An account under the Senior Citizens Savings Scheme 2004;

(iv)    A life insurance contract that will end before the insured reaches the age of 90 years (subject to certain conditions to be satisfied);

(v)    An account held by the estate of a deceased, if the documentation for the account includes a copy of the will of the deceased or a copy of the deceased’s death certificate;

(vi)    An account established in connection with any of the following

•    A court order or judgment;
•    A sale, exchange or lease of real or personal property, if the account is for the extent of down payment, earnest money, deposit to secure the obligation under the transaction, etc.
•        An FI’s obligation towards current or future taxes in respect of real property offered to secure any loan granted by the FI;

(vii)    In the case of an account other than a US reportable account, the account exists solely because a customer overpays on a credit card or other revolving credit facility and the overpayment is not immediately returned to the customer. Up to 31st december, 2015, there is a cap of $ 50,000 applicable for such overpayment.

Before any analysis of these definitions can be done in the India context, it is important  to note  the definition  of ‘non-reporting financial institution’. A ‘non-reporting financial institution’ means any FI that is, –

(a)    A Government entity, an international organisation or a central bank except where the fi has depository, custodial, specified insurance as part of its commercial activity;
(b)    Retirement funds of the Government, international organisation, central bank at (a) above;
(c)    A non-public fund of the armed forces, an employee state insurance fund, a gratuity fund or a provident fund;
(d)    An entity which is indian fi solely because of its direct equity or debt interest in the (a) to (c) above;
(e)    A qualified credit card issuer;
(f)    A FI that renders investment advice, manages portfolios for and acts on behalf or executes trades on behalf a customer for such purposes in the name of the customer with a fi other than a non- participating fi;
(g)    An exempt collective investment vehicle;
(h)    A trust set up under indian law to the extent that the trustee is a reporting fi and reports all information required to be reported in respect of financial accounts under the trust;
(i)    An FI with a local client base or with low value accounts or a local bank;
(j)    In case of any US reportable account, a controlled foreign corporation or sponsored investment entity or sponsored closely held investment vehicle.

An FI with a local client base is one that does not have  a place of business outside india and which also does not solicit customers or account holders outside india. It should not operate a website that indicates its offer of services to uS persons or to persons resident outside india. The test of residency to be applied here is that of tax residency.  The term ‘local bank’ will include cooperative credit societies. In this case also offering of account to US persons or to persons resident outside india, will be treated as a bar to being characterised as a local bank.

Due Diligence
The draft regulations provide for three categories of due diligence exercise in respect of client documentation under  FATCA for accounts of US persons viz.

(i)    new account due diligence (NADD);
(ii)    Pre-existing account due diligence (PADD)

•    For high value accounts i.e. where the balance is in excess of $ one million as at 30th june, 2014 or as at 31st december of any subsequent year;

•    For low value accounts i.e. where the balance is in excess of $ 50,000 but does not exceed US$ one  million  as  at  30th  june,  2014  or  as  at  31st december of any subsequent year.

The  methodology  of  the  due  diligence  differs  for  these although the documentation requirements are broadly similar. For NADD, the residency certificate issued by the authorities overseas forms the primary evidence of tax residency. For Padd, the address on record should be treated as being the indicator of the tax residency. If the FI does not rely on current mailing address, it must do an electronic search of its records for identification   of tax residency outside india, or a place of birth in the US, or a current mailing or residence address (including post office box) outside India, or one or more telephone numbers outside india and no telephone number in india, or standing instructions to transfer funds to an account maintained in a jurisdiction outside india, or power of attorney given to a person outside india, or ‘hold mail’ or ‘care of’ address outside india. all of these indicia may be overridden by specific declarations from the customer. The FI will not be entitled to rely on the customer’s self- declaration, if the fi knows or has reason to know that the self-certification or documentation is incorrect. An example of this is where an account holder who is ostensibly a resident of india informs the fi’s representative that he (the account holder) is uS ‘green card’ holder and has to  visit  the  US  to  retain  his  green  card   this  is  a  case where the fi has to ignore the local address in india and treat the account holder s being a US person. For high value accounts, enhanced due diligence is required to be done through the relationship manager meeting with the customer. Where any indicia show the account holder to be resident of more than one jurisdiction, the FI should treat the customer as being resident of each of the jurisdictions i.e. the FI shall not apply tie breaker tests.   The  Padd  exercise  must  be  completed  by  30th june, 2015 for US reportable accounts and by 30th jun, 2016 for other accounts.  For US reportable accounts, an FI is not required to do Padd (but may elect to do so) in respect of accounts where the depository account or the cash value of the insurance contract is up to $ 50,000 as at 31st december, 2014.  For entity accounts (as opposed to individual accounts), the threshold cut off is $ 250,000 but the measurement date is 30th june, 20141.  Once an account is identified as a US reportable account, it shall be continued to be treated in such a manner unless the indicia are appropriately cured at a later stage.

Reporting Deadlines
The draft regulations provide for reporting deadline of 31st july, 2015 for reporting to be done in respect for 2014 and as 31st may in later years.  This reporting is, in terms of the model 1 IGA, to be done through the MOF.

Next Steps and Conclusion
The  next  steps,  from  the  side  of  the  Government,  are signing of the IGA, issuance of the final regulations, notifying the data structure and setting up the infrastructure for receiving the reports. For the industry, the work has already begun with nadd and Padd. interim work on development of reporting systems is in progress but the UAT stages are held up for want of the final data structure from the Government side. Over the next few years, the fis will invest a lot of time and capital in the preparedness for financial transparency in respect of customer accounts in line with the expectations of the G20 nations, as we move beyond FATCA to the OECD’s Common reporting Standards (CRS).

The CA Course – Need for a relook

fiogf49gjkf0d
Every new legislation, passed in this country in recent years, lays emphasis on the role of Chartered Accountants in the business world, and the responsibilities which Society expects of them to discharge. An example of this thinking of the lawmakers is the Companies Act, 2013, where the auditor is required to act as an expert, authenticating the correctness of the financial statements, a watchdog guarding the interests of the stakeholders and a whistleblower intimating the concerned authorities of a fraud. With all these onerous responsibilities, is a person who passes the final exam conducted by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) equipped to deliver what Society expects of him? I understand that an overhaul/modification of the syllabus of the CA course is being contemplated by the ICAI. There would be a number of academicians who would be more competent to deal with this revision, yet I thought it necessary to bring to the fore some of the inadequacies that have crept into the course over a period of time.

Following the principle of “catch them young”, a student is able to harbour ambitions of joining this premier course immediately after clearing the 12th standard. At the time that he passes the higher secondary education examination a student is barely 18, and is therefore as mature as one can be at that age. He can then appear for the entrance examination and having cleared it, commence articleship to become a chartered accountant. Statistics will show that the entry point to the course is reasonably easy. Either on account of the entrance course content, or students having perfected the technique in that regard, students find it easy to pass this examination, but find the final examination significantly harder. Thus for this course, the entry point seems to be easier, while the exit is difficult. This unnecessarily permits entry to a large number of students, who then flounder when they reach the final frontier. We therefore hear a number of stories of students being frustrated, with the qualification eluding them.

Further, if after passing an examination of a particular standard which is the IPCC, a student is entitled to undertake articleship, one does not understand the logic of permitting one to start the course having cleared only one group. Once this happens, a student who is pursuing the graduate course as well as the CA course, falls between two stools creating unnecessary pressure in his career.

The initial concept of the course was that the course content would be supplemented by the on hands training that the student received while undergoing articleship. This was very true nearly 3 decades ago. Over a period of time the complexities of legislation, the variety of services that professional renders, and the consequent specialisation have limited the benefit that the training imparts. Undoubtedly it is of extreme significance, but in view of the fact that a Chartered Accountant will practice or work only in certain areas, there are gaps in the training that need to be filled in. Coaching classes are certainly not a substitute. Undoubtedly, they may assist the student being able to pass the examination easily, but they are not able to aid acquisition of knowledge. Given the fact that students from all state of society pursue this course, some degree of classroom support will have to be thought of by the Institute.

Coming to the course content itself, it appears that even the course requires significant modification. Firstly, considering the era of specialisation, students should be able to select some specific subjects. Further, some new subjects areas need to be looked at. Over the last two decades in the financial world, there have been significant advances and new products in the category of derivatives have been developed. To understand these models, quantitative analysis has to be factored into the course. Very rarely would one find a fund manager who is a Chartered Accountant. There are opportunities but our students need to be equipped with the requisite knowledge to exploit them. A significant population of professions practice in the Direct tax and Indirect tax field. Even those who join industry require this knowledge. One finds that in this regard, while the subjects of taxation undoubtedly form part of the course, the principles of interpretation are not given adequate importance. That is precisely why, most of our professional colleagues tend to interpret tax laws and regulatory laws in the same manner. The advice that they tender on the basis of such interpretation is often likely to lead the clients into a problem and consequently diminish confidence in the profession.

The profession has grown from being a backroom profession, to one where Chartered Accountants have to present themselves effectively. Communication skills were never the strength of our profession. This problem has been addressed to some extent by creating modules which the student has to undergo during his period of article training. However, there is still a long way to go in this aspect as well.

Finally, in regard to manner of testing the ability there needs to be a change. One finds that increasingly the test that the student undertakes is a memory test. Application of mind and interpretation skills are not tested to the extent necessary. I would believe that at least in regard to the core subjects, the manner of examination needs to change. In that light, in certain subjects one may even look at an open book examination.

I am deeply conscious that, those engaged in designing the curriculum at the ICAI would be well equipped to deal with some of the issues that are raised for they are wellknown. One also appreciates that one is dealing with an examination which is an all India examination and therefore to design a curriculum to suit all requirements is definitely a challenge. However, if one is considering a change, one should bear in mind all these aspects.

There is no denying the fact that the profession has a significantly important role to play. Those who pass the examination and thereafter enrol themselves as members of this august institution, deserve their place in the sun. It is necessary that the course they undertake equips them fully to meet the challenges that they would face.

levitra

LEARN TO SLOW DOWN

fiogf49gjkf0d
“I have no time to be in a hurry”
– Thoreau

It was the summer of 1978. We were on a trek in the Kishtwar region of Kashmir, a truly beautiful area with its magnificent scenery of sky reaching Snow Mountains, lush green majestic tall trees, lovely green meadows, and icy cold mountain streams fed by the melting snows. It was heavenly. My friend, R, and I, along with our daughters, had joined a government-organised trekking programme. The remaining participants were around the age of our daughters. The unhurried time we spent walking on those treks was one of the finest in my 80 years. The trek lasted about a fortnight. On one of the days the scenery was different. We were walking through a dry, desert-like terrain. The streams, instead of carrying crystal clear cool waters, were muddy and smelled of sulphur. The reason was not far to seek. The mountain, whose base we were crossing, was a volcano – a live one smoking at the top. We were crossing the path where lava must be flowing. It was one of those very unusual natural phenomenons we experienced.

The next day was a rest day. The next batch of trekkers arrived passing through the volcanic area. They arrived in record time. When we asked them whether they saw the smoke coming out from the volcano, they had a strange look. “What volcano?” “What smoke?” They did not see a thing.

The point is when in haste, we miss our surroundings. It is better to slow down and enjoy this journey of life, than to speed through being blind to the beauty around. That is why R.L. Stevenson said:

“It is better to travel than to arrive”

Enjoy the life while there is still time. Tomorrow may not arrive!

But first, we have to understand what we mean by slowing down. It is not becoming lazy, sleeping for 12 hours a day, not being on time at your office or not completing the work allotted to you. It means cutting down on needless activity, saving on time wasted by excessive hurry, improving on the quality of one’s work, and enjoying the work instead of considering it a drudgery. It is not being burnt out at an early age.

The question we have constantly to ask ourselves is ‘Why am I in a hurry! Is it a matter of life and death?’

I am reminded of a story of an American and a Chinese travelling in a car. The American guy is at the wheel. He manages to cross a unmanned railway crossing. An express train missed hitting them by a few seconds. On crossing, the American says to his Chinese friend, “Great, we have saved two minutes!” The Chinese, with all his eastern wisdom, asks, “My friend now tell me what we shall do with these two minutes?”

Most of us are no different from the American, risking our lives, speeding recklessly just to save two minutes, which we do not know what to do with. This is how we waste our lives, ruining our health and peace of mind rushing through life at break neck speed to make more money, get more fame, which in the end mean nothing. Whether you amass a million or 10 million, when you go, you leave behind everything. Perhaps leaving behind 10 million would be more painful! Let us remember that even Emperor Alexander left the world empty-handed.

I will ask a question. You need an operation. You are recommended two surgeons: one who is fast and performs the surgery in a short time but his success rate is not good, and another who is slow but his success rate is better. The question is what does one want from a surgeon: speed or safety? The choice is obvious and clear – safety over speed. If this be so, then this should apply to all our actions.

It is for us professionals to learn to have a work life balance take on only that much work that we can handle efficiently without hurrying our work, avoiding situations which bring stress in our lives which we also transmit to our families. We must have time to do something more meaningful, and leave our footprints on the sands of time. Let us learn to slow down. Let us not rush through life. Let us once in a while stop to smell the flowers of the way side. Let us remember those beautiful lines:

So let us all learn the art of “how to hasten slowly”.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 93 dated April 1, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Export of Goods and Services – Project Exports

Presently, Exim Bank in participation with commercial banks in India can extend Buyer’s credit up to US $ 20 million to foreign buyers in connection with export of goods on deferred payment terms and turn key projects from India.

This circular has done away with the said limit of US $ 20 million. Hence, Exim Bank in participation with commercial banks in India can now extend Buyer’s credit without any limit to foreign buyers in connection with export of goods on deferred payment terms and turn key projects from India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 92 dated March 31, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.339/2015-RB dated March 2, 2015, Operational guidelines on International Financial Services Centre (IFSC)

This circular states that a financial institution or a branch of a financial institution set up in an IFSC permitted/ recognised as such by the Government or a Regulatory Authority will be treated as person resident outside India and their transaction(s) with any person resident in India will be treated as a transaction between a resident and non-resident and will be subject to the provisions of Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and the Rules /Regulations/Directions issued thereunder.

Further, subject to the provisions of section 1 (3) of Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999, nothing contained in any other Regulations will apply to a financial institution or a branch of a financial institution set up in an IFSC unless there is some express and specific provision to that effect in the Foreign Exchange Management (International Financial Services Centre) Regulations 2015 or any other Regulation.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 90 dated March 31, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Risk Management and Inter-bank Dealings: Revised Guidelines relating to participation of Residents in the Exchange Traded Currency Derivatives (ETCD) market

This circular has made the following changes in the guidelines relating to ETCD, as contained in Notification No. FEMA. 25/RB-2000 dated May 3, 2000 (Foreign Exchange Derivative Contracts) and A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 147 dated June 20, 2014, as under: –

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 85 dated March 18, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Non-Resident Deposits – Stat 5 and Stat 8 Returns – Discontinuation

This circular states that from March 2015 banks dealing in foreign exchange need not send Stat 5 and Stat 8 Returns (both hard and soft copies) to the Department of Statistics and Information Management, RBI.

levitra

Powers to arrest – SEBI’s wide exercise curtailed by the Bombay High Court

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background

a) In an earlier article in this column, certain recent amendments to the SEBI Act were pointed out. One amendment that was noteworthy was of the powers given to SEBI to arrest any person for having defaulted in paying certain dues to SEBI. The dues to SEBI could be of several types – on account of penalty, on account of amounts ordered to be disgorged or even on account of fees, etc. SEBI could arrest and send to prison such a defaulter. Such arrest did not even require a court order. A relatively junior official of SEBI could arrest and send such person to prison for such a period. However, this is subject to conditions on the lines of and indeed borrowed from the Incometax Act, 1961.

b) Recently, however, on 18th December 2014, SEBI exercised this power for the first time and arrested a defaulter and sentenced him to prison for six months. The arrested person had to file a writ petition and the Bombay High Court set aside this order and released him. He was in prison for more than two and a half months. As will be seen later, the power to arrest was exercised by misconstruing and misapplying the provisions, in an arbitrary manner and, as the Court held, quite illegally too. The only silver lining to this episode was that the pre-conditions for such arrest were duly highlighted by the Court and thus, in future cases, hopefully, these pre-conditions will be observed.

c) Let us discuss the law first, as amended, and thereafter the SEBI Order and then the decision of the Bombay High Court that set it aside.

2) The Law

a) SEBI collects dues from various persons on several accounts. It collects fees for registration, fees for carrying out activities under securities laws such as public issues, open offers, buybacks, etc. It also levies penalties. It disgorges ill-gotten gains. And so on. Some of such amounts are remitted to the Consolidated Fund of India i.e., to the central government. Most of the others are used by SEBI. A person from whom amounts are due on such specified accounts may default for various reasons. He may not have the money or he may have the money but avoids paying it. He may even transfer his assets to his relatives/benami persons or others to avoid recovery. SEBI has several powers to deal with such defaulters. It can attach assets of the defaulter and recover the dues. It can even prosecute such defaulters (which is totally different from the new power discussed here) in court which may sentence such person to jail. However, vide the Securities Laws (Amendment) Act, 2014, a fresh power was given to deal with such defaulters. Vide the newly inserted section 28A, a defaulter can be, inter alia, arrested and detained in jail. The relevant provisions of this section have been reproduced below (certain words are highlighted which need review since the Court relied on these words to release the arrested in the case under discussion):-

Recovery of amounts
28A. (1) If a person fails to pay the penalty imposed by the adjudicating officer or fails to comply with any direction of the Board for refund of monies or fails to comply with a direction of disgorgement order issued under section 11B or fails to pay any fees due to the Board, the Recovery Officer may draw up under his signature a statement in the specified form specifying the amount due from the person (such statement being hereafter in this Chapter referred to as certificate) and shall proceed to recover from such person the amount specified in the certificate by one or more of the following modes, namely:—

(a) attachment and sale of the person’s movable property;
(b) attachment of the person’s bank accounts;
(c) attachment and sale of the person’s immovable property;
(d) arrest of the person and his detention in prison;
(e) appointing a receiver for the management of the person’s movable and immovable properties, and for this purpose, the provisions of sections 220 to 227, 228A, 229, 232, the Second and Third Schedules to the Income-tax Act, 1961 and the Income-tax (Certificate Proceedings) Rules, 1962, as in force from time to time, in so far as may be, apply with necessary modifications as if the said provisions and the rules made thereunder were the provisions of this Act and referred to the amount due under this Act instead of to income-tax under the Income-tax Act, 1961.

(4) For the purposes of sub-sections (1), (2) and (3), the expression ‘‘Recovery Officer’’ means any officer of the Board who may be authorised, by general or special order in writing, to exercise the powers of a Recovery Officer.

b) As can be seen, the Recovery Officer exercises the powers under this Section. The Recovery Officer is any officer of SEBI who is authorised to act as such. In the present case, he was an Assistant General Manager.

3) SEBI order
a) The facts as stated in the SEBI Order are as follows. Certain penalties were levied against a person (“the Defaulter”) in respect of two companies where he was a non-executive Chairman. The cumulative amount was about Rs. 1.65 crore. The Defaulter failed to pay despite reminders. His bank accounts, etc. were attached but the amounts available were grossly insufficient. SEBI asked such Defaulter to submit a plan to pay such dues but he could not submit. He was finally asked to appear before the Recovery Officer to submit such a plan or be arrested. He appeared and could not either pay the dues nor submit a satisfactory plan. He was arrested u/s. 28A and sent to prison by the Recovery Officer for six months or till he paid the dues.

b) Interestingly, the provisions of Section 28A can be exercised irrespective of the nature of the dues. That is to say, the dues can be for having committed some malpractices or could even be dues on account of unpaid fees to SEBI.

c) The Defaulter filed a writ petition before the Bombay High Court.

4) Bombay High Court Order
a) In the Writ Petition before the Bombay High Court, an initial point was made that the Writ Petition was not maintainable since the Defaulter had a right of appeal to the Securities Appellate Tribunal. However, considering the facts of the case and precedents on this point, this point was rejected and the WP allowed.

b) The Court analysed the prerequisites for making an arrest u/s. 28A as clearly laid down in the section. It pointed out that the specified provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (and specified Schedules/ Rules made thereunder) would apply. A review of such Schedule/Rules showed that it is a pre-requisite for arrest that at least one of two conditions should be satisfied. The Defaulter should have sought to obstruct the recovery by dishonestly transferring, concealing or removing his property. Alternatively, he should have refused or neglected to pay the whole or part of the dues despite having property to meet the dues. Apart from establishing such facts, the Recovery Officer should also record the reasons, etc. for the proposed arrest. The Court observed several things. Firstly, it was not shown at all that either of the two pre-conditions. Secondly, no inquiry was made giving a fair opportunity to the Defaulter to establish this. Finally, the reasons for arrest giving existence of these pre-conditions were not recorded. The reasons were sought to be put forth in the reply which obviously the Court found it to be too little and too late. The Court analysed Rule 73 to 77 of Second Schedule to the Income-tax Act, 1961 and made the following observations for setting aside the SEBI Order:-

23. A perusal of aforesaid relevant provision indicates that Part V of Second Schedule provides a detail procedure which is required to be complied with when the Tax Recovery Officer resorts to the mode of arrest and detention. Needless to state that the mode of arrest and detention though not a punitive action, is a drastic step which infringes upon the liberty of   a person. Hence, recourse to such mode has to be necessarily in strict compliance with the provisions stipulated in Part V of second Schedule.

28.    A bare reading of the notice and the impugned orders makes it abundantly clear that the power of arrest has not been exercised in the manner and for the circumstances provided for in Rule 73(1). It is to be noted that Rule 73(1) confers power of arrest  and  detention  only  in two situations i.e. when the Tax  Recovery  Officer is satisfied  that
(i)    the defaulter, with the object or effect of any obstructing the execution of the certificate, has dishonestly transferred, property or (ii) despite having means the defaulter, refuses or neglects to pay the dues. Rule 73(1) further mandates the Tax Recovery Officer to record in writing the reasons of his satisfaction.

29.    In the instant case, the Tax Recovery Officer had not recorded his satisfaction with reasons in writing, as regards the existence of two situations, which are specified in Clause (a) of Rule 73(1). The Tax Recovery Officer has not detained and arrested the petitioner on the ground that he had transferred, concealed or removed any part of his property. The respondent had stated in the affidavit that upon issuance of the attachment orders, none of the banks have reported any accounts in the name of the petitioner, except Punjab National Bank at Mira Road (E) branch and only an amount of Rs.5160.82 was recovered by the respondent Board. By these averments, the respondent has sought to justify the arrest. Needless to state that having failed to record the reasons as regards existence of the situation in clause (a), the respondent cannot rectify the lacuna by stating the reasons in the reply.

30.    It is also not the case of the Respondent Authority that the petitioner had failed to pay to dues despite having means to pay the arrears or some substantial part thereof. On the contrary, a bare perusal of the impugned order reveals that the petitioner was detained and arrested for non¬payment of dues and further for not giving a proposal of payment

32.    In the light of the aforesaid principles, the Tax Recovery could not have ordered detention of the petitioner solely on the ground that he had failed to pay an amount or give the proposal.

33.    The authority of the respondent had therefore not arrived at a satisfaction that the conditions specified in clause (a) and (b) of Rule 73(1) were satisfied and had further not complied with the mandate of Rule 73(1) of recording the reasons of satisfaction in writing. The absence of satisfaction as well as recording of reasons vitiates the exercise of power of arrest. We are, therefore, of the considered view that the detention and arrest is patently illegal and arbitrary.

c)    Thus,  the  defaulter  was  forthwith  released  from prison. however, he was ordered not to leave the country during pendency of the proceedings and his passport was retained with the EOW. The recovery Officer could pass a fresh order after due compliance of the procedures and establishment of the conditions as stated in the law.

5)    Concluding Comments
a)    The Court thus has confirmed the essential pre- requisites for making such an arrest u/s. 28a. Arrest of a defaulter merely for not having paid dues would thus not be possible even if such dues were on account penalty for misdeeds.

b)    Having said that,  some  other  provisions  of  the  act need to be noted since they too may result in imprisonment. Firstly, attention is invited to section 24(1) of the SeBi act which states that violation of any  of  the  provisions  of  the act,  regulations,  etc. may result in a fine or imprisonment upto 10 years. However, this would obviously require due prosecution proceedings before the Court, demonstrating to the Court that such violations deserve imprisonment, etc. there is also section 24(2) which states that if a person on whom a penalty has been levied fails to pay the same, he can be sentenced to imprisonment from one month to 10 years. Here too, this can only be after due prosecution proceedings before the jurisdictional Court.

c)    However, it is sad and curious that, with due respect, though the Court emphatically held that the arrest was arbitrary and illegal, the defaulter had to suffer more than two months in jail. But he was not awarded any compensation or even the costs of the legal proceedings.

Nominee vs. Will: The Tide Turns?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
The problems of inheritance and succession are inevitable especially in a country like India where many businesses are still family owned or controlled. Many a times bitter succession battles have destroyed otherwise well established businesses.

A Will is the last wish of a deceased individual and it determines how his estate and assets are to be distributed. However, in several cases, the deceased has not only made a Will, but he has also made a nomination in respect of several of his assets.

Nomination is something which is extremely popular nowadays and is increasingly being used in co-operative housing societies, depository/demat accounts, mutual funds, Government bonds/securities, shares, bank accounts, etc. Nomination is something which is advisable in all cases even when the asset is held in joint names. Simply put, a nomination means that the owner of the asset has designated another person in his place after his death. A question which often arises is which is superior – the will or the nomination made by the deceased member. While the position was quite clear that a nominee was not superior to the legal heir, a judgment rendered in the context of shares in a company had taken a contrary view. A recent decision of the Bombay High Court suggests that the tide has turned, or has it?

Effect of Nomination

The legal position in this respect is crystal clear. Once a person dies, his interest stands transferred to the person nominated by him. Thus, a nomination is a facility to provide the society, company, depository, etc., with a face which whom it can deal with on the death of a person. On the death of the person and up to the execution of the estate, a legal vacuum is created. Nomination aims to plug this legal vacuum. A nomination is only a legal relationship created between the society, company, depository, bank, etc., and the nominee.

The nomination seeks to avoid any confusion in cases where the will has not been executed or where there are disputes between the heirs. It is only an interregnum between the death and the full administration of the estate of the deceased.

Which is Superior?
A nomination continues only up to and until such time as the will is executed. No sooner the will is executed, it takes precedence over the nomination. Nomination does not confer any permanent right upon the nominee nor does it create any beneficial right in his favour. Nomination transfers no beneficial interest to the nominee. A nominee is, for all purposes, a trustee of the property. He cannot claim precedence over the legatees mentioned in the will and take the bequests which the legatees are entitled to under the will.

The Supreme Court in the case of Sarbati Devi vs. Usha Devi, 55 Comp. Cases 214 (SC), had an occasion to examine this issue in the context of a nomination under a life insurance policy. The Court held, in the context of the Insurance Act, 1938, that a mere nomination made does not have the effect of conferring on the nominee any beneficial interest in the amount payable under the life insurance policy on the death of the assured. The nomination only indicates the hand which is authorised to receive the amount, on the payment of which the insurer gets a valid discharge of its liability under the policy. The amount, however, can be claimed by the heirs of the assured in accordance with the law of succession governing them.

The Supreme Court, once again in the case of Vishin Khanchandani vs. Vidya Khanchandani, 246 ITR 306 (SC), examined the effect of a nomination in respect of a National Savings Certificates. The issue here was whether the nominee of a National Savings Certificate can claim that he is entitled to the payment in exclusion to the other heirs. The Court examined the National Savings Certificate Act and various other provisions and held that, the nominee is only an administrative holder. Any amount paid to a nominee is part of the estate of the deceased which devolves upon all persons as per the succession law and the nominee must return the payment to those in whose favour the law creates a beneficial interest.

Again, in Shipra Sengupta vs. Mridul Sengupta, (2009) 10 SCC 680, the Supreme Court upheld the superiority of a legal heir as opposed to a nominee in the context of a nomination made under a Public Provident Fund.

The Supreme Court again reinforced its view on a nominee being a mere agent to receive proceeds under a life insurance policy in Challamma vs. Tilaga (2009) 9 SCC 299.

In Ramesh Chander Talwar vs. Devender Kumar Talwar, (2010) 10 SCC 671, the Supreme Court upheld the right of the legal heirs to receive the amount lying in the deceased’s bank deposit to the exclusion of the nominee.

In Gopal Vishnu Ghatnekar vs. Madhukar Vishnu Ghatnekar, (1982) 84 Bom LR 41, the Bombay High Court, observed, in the context of a nomination made in respect of a flat in a co-operative housing society, that the purpose of the nomination was to make certain the person with whom the Society has to deal and not to create interest in the nominee to the exclusion of those who in law will be entitled to the estate. The persons entitled to the estate of the deceased do not lose their right to the same. Society has no power, except provisionally and for a limited purpose to determine the disputes about who is the heir or legal representative, it, therefore, follows that the provision for transferring a share and interest to a nominee or to the heir or legal representative as will be decided by the Society was only meant to provide for interregnum between the death and the full administration of the estate and not for the purpose of conferring any permanent right on such a person to a property forming part of the estate of the deceased. The idea was to provide for a proper discharge to the Society without involving the Society into unnecessary litigation which may take place as a result of dispute between the heirs’ uncertainty as to who are the heirs or legal representatives. Even when a person was nominated or even when a person was recognised as an heir or a legal representative of the deceased member, the rights of the persons who were entitled to the estate or the interest of the deceased member by virtue of law governing succession were not lost and the nominee or the heir or legal representatives recognised by the Society held the share and interest of the deceased for disposal of the same in accordance with law. It was only as between the Society and the nominee or heir or legal representative that the relationship of the Society and its member were created and this relationship continued and subsisted only till the estate was administered either by the person entitled to administer the same or by the Court or the rights of the heirs or persons entitled to the estate were decided in the Court of law. Thereafter, the Society was bound to follow such decision.

The Bombay High Court reiterated its stand on a nominee being subordinate to a legal heir in its judgments in the cases of Nozer Gustad Commissariat vs. Central Bank of India, 1993 Mh LJ 228 and Antonio Joao Fernandes vs. Assistance Provident Fund Commissioner, 2010 (4) Bom. CR 208, both rendered in the context of provident fund dues. Decisions of the other High Courts which have taken similar views include, Leelawati Singh vs. State of Delhi, 1998 (75) DLT 694; Hardial Devi Ditta vs. Janki Das, AIR 1928 Lah 773; D Mohanavelu Mudaliar vs. Indian Insurance & Banking Corporation, AIR 1957 Mad 115; Shashikiran Ashok Parekh vs. Rajesh Agarwal, 2012 (4) MhLJ 370.

Thus,  the  legal  position  in  this  respect  is  very  clear. Nomination is only a legal relationship and not a permanent transfer of interest in favour of the nominee. If the nominee claims ownership of an asset, the beneficiary under the will can bring a suit against him and reclaim his rightful ownership.

Companies act – Nominee is superior
Section 109a of the Companies act, 1956, was added by the amendment act of 1999. Section 109a provided that any nomination made in respect of shares or debentures of a company, if made in the prescribed manner, shall, on the death of the shareholder/debenture holder, prevail over any law or any testamentary disposition, i.e., a will. thus,  in  case  of  shares  or  debentures  in  a  company, the nominee on the death of the shareholder/debenture holder, became entitled to all the rights to the exclusion of all other persons, unless the nomination is varied or cancelled in the prescribed manner. In case the nominee is a minor, then the shareholder/debenture holder can appoint some other person who would be entitled to receive the shares/debentures, if the nominee dies during his minority. This position continues under the Companies act, 2013 in the form of section 72 of this act read with rule 19 of the Companies (Share Capital and debentures) rules, 2014. a similar position is contained in Bye Law

9.11 Made under the depositories act, 1996 which deals with nomination for securities held in a dematerialised format.

A Single judge of the Bombay high Court explained this proposition in the case of Harsha Nitin Kokate vs. The Saraswat Co-op. Bank Ltd, 112 (5) Bom. L.R. 2014. interpreting section 109a of the Companies act, 1956 and the depositories act, the Court ruled that the rights of a nominee to shares of a company would override the rights of heirs to whom property may be bequeathed. In other words, what one writes in one’s will would have no meaning if one has made a nomination on the shares in favour of someone other than the heir mentioned in the will. The high Court ruled that securities automatically get transferred in the name of the nominee upon the death of the holder of shares. the nominee is required to follow the  prescribed  procedure  in  the  Business  rules.  Upon the death of the holder of shares the nominee would be entitled to elect to be registered as a beneficiary owner by notifying the Bank along with a certified copy of the death certificate. The bank would be required to scrutinize the election and nomination of the nominee registered with it. Such nomination carries effect notwithstanding anything   contained   in   a   testamentary   disposition (i.e. Wills) or nominations made under any other law dealing with Securities. the last of the many nominations would be valid.

The Court referred to and noted the provisions of section 39 of insurance act and section 30 of the maharashtra Cooperative act also. it held that these are totally different from the Companies act. the key is the use of the word “vest” in the provisions of section 109a of the Companies act, 1956, which the court interpreted as giving ownership rights and not just custody rights as is the case for an insurance  policy  or  shares  of  a  housing  society.  the Bombay high Court distinguished the Supreme Court’s judgment in the case of Sarbati Devi vs. Usha Devi, 55 Comp. Cases 214 (SC) citing a difference in the language of the applicable law. Section 109a of the Companies act, 1956 provided that upon the death of a shareholder, the shares would “vest” in the nominee. A nominee became entitled to all the rights attached to the shares to the exclusion of all others regardless of anything stated in any  other  disposition,  testamentary  or  otherwise.  The Court concluded that the Legislature’s intent u/s.109a of the Companies act, 1956 and Bye Law 9.11 made under the depositories act, 1996 was very clear, i.e., to vest the property in the shares in the nominee alone.

A similar view was also endorsed by a Single judge of the delhi high Court in the case of Dayagen P. Ltd. vs. Rajendra Dorian Punj, 151 Comp. Cases 92 (Del).

This decision has caused a lot of heartburn since the entire succession law in the case of shares has been thrown for a toss. It may be noted that while the Companies    act deals with nomination in the case of physical shares the depositories act deals with nomination in the case   of demat accounts/shares held in dematerialised format. it is submitted that a Bye Law under the depositories   act does not carry the same force as a section of the Companies act. hence, it may be a moot point whether this distinction could in any manner salvage the situation?

A Twist in The Tale?
another  Single  judge  of  the  Bombay  high  Court,  very recently, had an occasion to consider the above provisions of the Companies act and the earlier decision of the Bombay  high  Court  in  jayanand  Jayant  Salgaonkar vs. Jayashree Jayant Salgaonkar and others, Notice of Motion No. 822/2014 in Suit No. 503/2014 decided on 31st March, 2015. The Bombay high Court after an exhaustive study of all the Supreme Court and Bombay high Court decisions on the subject of superiority of will / legal heirs over nomination, concluded as follows:

a)    The  earlier  decision  of  Harsha  Nitin  Kokate  vs. The Saraswat Co-op. Bank Ltd was rendered per incuriam, i.e., without reference to several binding Supreme Court and Bombay high Court decisions.

b)    It wrongly distinguished the Supreme Court’s decision in the case of Sarbati Devi vs. Usha Devi whereas the reality was that the ratio of that decision was applicable even under the Companies act, 1956.

c)    Neither the Companies act, 1956 nor the depositories act provide for the law of succession or transfer of property. They must be viewed as being sub-silentio (i.e., as being silent on) of the testamentary and other dispositive laws.

d)    If a nomination is held as supreme then it cannot be displaced even by a Will made subsequent to the nomination. this obviously cannot be the case.

e)    The nomination would even oust personal law, such as, mohammedan Law and become all-pervasive.

f)    The  nomination  under  the  Companies  act  is  not subject to the rigour of the indian Succession act in as much as it does not require witnesses as mandated under this act.  It  cannot  be  assailed  on  grounds  of importunity, fraud, coercion or undue influence. there  cannot  be  a  codicil  to  a  nomination.  In  short, a nomination, if held supreme, wholly defenestrates the indian Succession act. According to the judgment in harsha nitin Kokate, a nomination becomes a “Super-Will” one that has none of the defining traits of a proper Will.

g)    Thus,   a   nomination,   even   under   the   Companies act only  provides  the  company  or  the  depository  a quittance. A nominee only continues to hold the securities in trust and as a fiduciary for the legal heirs under Succession Law.

Legal Issues
The recent Bombay high Court judgment may come as great solace for those who were severely impacted by the judgment in the case of Harsha Nitin Kokate. However, it is humbly submitted that it also raises a few interesting legal issues?

Could  a Single judge hold the judgment of another Single judge of the same high Court to be per incuriam or would it have been more appropriate if this question had been referred to and decided by a larger Bench?

Kanga & Palkhivala, in their commentary, the Law and Practice  of  income  tax,  10th  edition,  Lexisnexis,  state that a single judge of a high Court cannot give a decision contrary to an earlier judgment of a single judge of the same high Court.

In CIT vs. BR Constructions, 202 ITR 222 (AP FB) it was held that a single judge cannot differ from the earlier judgments of co-ordinate jurisdiction merely  because  he holds a different view on the question of law for the reason that certainty and uniformity in the administration of justice is of paramount importance. But if the earlier judgment is erroneous or adherence to the rule of precedents results in manifest injustice, differing from an earlier judgment will be permissible. Further, a precedent ceases to be binding when it is inconsistent with the earlier decisions of the same rank or when it is sub silentio or when it is rendered per incuriam. The Court even held that though a judgment rendered per incuriam can be ignored yet when a Single judge doubts the correctness of an otherwise binding precedent, the appropriate course would be to refer the case to a division Bench for an authoritative pronouncement. It also referred to Salmond on jurisprudence which held that the mere fact that the earlier decision misconstrued a Statute is no ground for per incuriam.

A similar view has been taken by the division Bench of the Bombay high Court in CIT vs. Thana Electricity Supply Ltd, 202 ITR 727 (Bom) wherein the Court held that a single judge of a high Court is bound by the decision of another single judge of the same high Court. It would be  judicial  impropriety  to  ignore  that  decision.  judicial comity demands that a binding decision to which his attention had been drawn should neither be ignored nor overlooked. If he does not find himself in agreement with the same, the proper procedure is to refer the binding decision and direct the papers to be placed before the Chief justice to enable him to constitute a larger Bench to examine the question.  the Bombay high Court took this its view based on a Supreme Court decision in the case of Food Corporation of India vs. Yadav Engineer and Contractor AIR 1982 SC 1302.

Conclusion
While one would like to believe that the position as explained by the recent Bombay high Court decision is the correct legal position in law, it would be interesting to see whether this decision is challenged before a larger forum? one feels that we may not have heard the last on the issue of nomination versus legal heirs in the context of shares in a company!

Registration –Agreement to sell – Not required to be compulsorily registered: Registration Act, section 17(1A):

fiogf49gjkf0d
Swarnendu Das Gupta vs. Smt. Sadhana Banerjee AIR 2015 Calcutta 46

The plaintiff filed a suit against the defendant and the plaintiff in such suit prayed that a decree be passed under Specific Relief Act directing the defendant to execute the sale deed in respect of the suit property in terms of the agreement for sale dated 26-04-2006 entered in between the plaintiff and the defendant. The plaintiff also prayed for a decree directing the defendant not to disturb the possession of the plaintiff from the suit property. The trial court, after hearing the parties and considering the evidence on record, dismissed the said suit and directed the defendant to refund the earnest money. The trial court dismissed the said suit mainly on the ground that the agreement for sale is not a registered instrument and therefore the plaintiff is debarred from getting any relief in the said suit. The plaintiff filed another Appeal. The learned District Judge affirmed the view of the learned Trial Court that since the said agreement for sale is not a registered instrument, the plaintiff is not entitled to get any relief by virtue of the agreement for sale dated 26-04- 2006. The learned First Appellate Court was of the view that since the said agreement for sale is not a registered document as per the provisions of section 17(1A) of the Registration Act, 1908, the plaintiff is not entitled to get any decree.

The Hon’ble High Court observed that a document which happens to be an agreement for sale does not by itself confer any right, title and/or interest in favour of the proposed transferee and it is only a document by which the parties entered into an agreement to create a further document which is called a deed of conveyance. There cannot be any dispute that such deed of conveyance is required to be compulsorily registered if the value of the immovable property is more than Rs. 100/- but since the agreement for sale does not create any such right, title and/or interest, there is no such provision in law which mandates that the said agreement for sale will also have to be registered excepting in cases where section 17(1A) of the Registration Act, 1908 applies. The provisions of the Registration Act, would also clearly indicate that an agreement for sale is not required to be compulsorily registered.

The Court further observed that, section 53A of the Transfer of Property Act stipulates that when a transferee has, in part performance of contract, taken possession of the property or any part thereof or the transferee, being already in possession, continues in possession in part performance of the contract and has done some act in furtherance of contract and the transferee has performed or is willing to perform his part of the contract then in that event the transferor is debarred from enforcing against the transferee any right in respect of such property.

The plaintiff accordingly, gets a decree of specific performance of contract against the defendant/respondent in respect of the suit property in terms of the agreement for sale dated 26-04-2006 and the defendant was directed to execute an appropriate sale deed in favour of the plaintiff/ appellant in respect of the suit property and in terms of the said agreement for sale dated 26-04-2006.

levitra

Partnership – Rights of outgoing partner – Firm continued its business – Retired partner cannot claim share in subsequent profits made by firm: Partnership Act, 1932 section 37.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Mrs. Halima Bai vs. Sparkle Ads – Firm, Chennai, AIR 2015 Madras 58.

The case of the plaintiff is that the first defendant is the partnership firm comprising of four partners i.e. the plaintiff and defendant nos 2 to 4 by virtue of partnership deed dated 03-04-1992. The partnership firm was engaged in advertising business and allied matters. Each of the partner has contributed a sum of Rs. 10,000/- towards share capital and the partnership was one at will. While so, the plaintiff expressed her willingness to retire from the partnership firm and sent letter on 17-01-1994. The said letter was acknowledged by the defendants 2 to 4 by letter dated 24-01-1994, confirming that the plaintiff was deemed to have retired from the partnership firm with effect from 18-01-1994. Though the plaintiff retired from the partnership firm, the existing partners reconstituted the deed of partnership and carried on their business. It was contended by the plaintiff that the partnership firm did not settle her accounts on retirement despite several demands and that she demanded to settle all her share in respect of transactions from 03-04-1992 to 18-01-1994, till the date of settlement of her dues. The plaintiff also had given break-up of the amounts that she is entitled to from the partnership firm

The suit was contested by the defendants who are the other partners on the ground that the plaintiff was acting detrimental to the interest of the partnership firm. It was further contended that the suit was not maintainable as the plaintiff only retired voluntarily from the partnership firm and the partnership firm was not dissolved as alleged by her.

The Hon’ble Court observed that u/s. 37 of the Partnership Act, the court can grant relief to outgoing partner who has not been made a final settlement and the partnership is carrying out of the business with the surviving partners and the court has jurisdiction to grant such relief based on the findings of the fact. In the instant case plaintiff partner has categorically stated that she voluntarily resigned from the firm. Therefore, she cannot be expected to claim profits of the partnership firm subsequent to her exit as there was no contribution from her side. Share of the partner would be his/her proportion of the partnership assets after they have been all realised and converted into money, all the partnership debts and liabilities have been paid and discharged. Liability to pay arises when the partnership firm is dissolved and the legal existence is taken away. After voluntary resignation of partner from firm even presuming that immovable assets purchased from the plaintiffs participation in the firms as a partner and admittedly the partnership firm was continuing the business even after the exit of the plaintiff, the retired partner can only demand her share, be it an asset or liability based on the value on the date of her exit and she cannot claim profits of the firm.

levitra

2ND YOU TH RESIDENTIAL REFRESHER COURSE (YRRC ) OF BCAS HELD AT THE BYKE RESORT, GOA FEBRUARY 19-22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
The 2nd YRRC of BCAS was organized under the aegis of the Membership and Public Relations (MPR) Committee in the young and beautiful city of Goa. The young chartered accountants attending the YRRC constituted a mix of practicing and industrybased chartered accountants. The diversity of work backgrounds and geographical affinities of the participants coupled with the informal locale added fresh colours to the YRRC.

Designed with the intent to share knowledge in an unconventional manner using a youth-friendly approach, the YRRC was a mix of interactive workshops, group discussions, presentations, networking and entertainment spread over a wide range of topics of professional interest. While the days were filled with technical sessions, evenings provided opportunities to unwind by the beach with music, networking, singing and dancing.

Most of all, the YRRC provided a platform to its participants to learn from an elite group of speakers in a rather closed and personal setting and to interact and network with them at an informal level.

Summarised below is a snapshot of the technical sessions.

DAY 1 Thursday, 19th February 2015

Inauguration Session by Chairman of the MPR Committee – Mr. Naushad Panjwani

Chairman, Mr. Naushad Panjwani, inaugurated the YRRC by extending a warm welcome to all the participants and set the tone and momentum for the 4 days of the event.

SESSION 1
INTERACTIVE WORKSHOP – CLIENT PITCHING

Speaker: Mr. Vaibhav Manek

Mr. Manek, author of the book ‘CA Firm of the Future’, explained in detail concepts such as mission, vision and values of a CA firm, clients development process, marketing strategies, balanced scorecard, marketing funnel, etc. He carried out exercises with the participants to demonstrate how to have effective marketing strategies and how to prepare for client presentations.

SESSION 2 PRESENTATION – MAKE YOUR MONEY WORK FOR YOU

Speaker: Mr. Sunil Jhaveri

Mr. Jhaveri, an expert at financial planning, explained the various investment avenues which young professionals could avail of to get into the habit of investing early and investing smart. He shared the mantras to make goal-oriented investments.

DAY 2 Friday, 20th February 2015

Session 1 – group discussion – rea l estate , reits and aifs – issues in accountin g, taxation & fema
Speaker: Mr. Anup Shah


During the group discussion led by Ms. Kinjal Bhuta, the participants discussed the posers raised by the Paper Writer, Mr. Anup Shah. The discussion revolved around the relatively newer concepts of REITs and AIFs and the various taxation and accounting issues in the subject. The speaker delved deep into the concepts of REITs and AIFs. He highlighted the controversies in accounting and taxation of these instruments and spoke about his expectations from the Budget on the subject. All the participants’ queries were satisfactorily answered.

SESSION 2 – PRESENTATION – OPPORTUNITIES IN MULTI-CHANNEL RETAIL
Speaker: Mr. Kumar Rajagopalan

Mr. Rajagopalan, CEO of the Retailers Association of India, spoke on career opportunities for CAs in the multichannel retail segment. His detailed analysis of the retail segment in India provided great insights to participants to the retail business world. He highlighted the various stages in the retail industry which a CA can service. He also brought to light some of the niche areas where a CA’s professional expertise could be put to use. Newer exciting career avenues for practicing as well as industry-based CAs were brought to the fore.

SESSION 3 – INTERATIVE WORKSHOP – BUSINESS ETIQUETTES
Speaker: Ms. Shital Kakkar

Ms. Kakkar, one of India’s best known corporate etiquettes trainer, spoke to the participants about the musthave etiquettes in a business environment. In a world which is getting increasingly polished by the day, proper professional behavior and courtesies go a long way in making good first impression and retaining it for the longer term. Through activities and exercises, she brought out the tricks to making good impressions and to avoid a business faux pas.

DAY 3 Saturday, 21st February 2015

SESSION 1 – BASE EROSION AND PROFIT SHIFTING
Speaker: Mr. Tilokchand P. Ostwal

Well renowned in the world of international taxation and transfer pricing, Mr. Ostwal explained to the participants about the upcoming Base Erosion and Profit Shifting project of the OECD and its impact on India. He shared some of the more commonly arising issues for India, his views of the same and the Governments’ actions/inactions to resolve. This was a great opportunity for the young CAs to get introduced to a project which the world has its spotlight on.

Sight-seeing, dinner & entertainment

Post the afternoon siesta, participants embarked on the Goa sight-seeing trip organised by BCAS to explore the bounties Goa had to offer.

DAY 4 Sunday, 22nd February 2015

SESSION 1 – PRACTICAL ASPECTS OF DUE DILIGENCE
Speaker: Mr. Akshay Kapur

Mr. Kapur discussed different types of due diligence that exist in a business scenario. Mr. Kapur took the participants through the process flow in the life cycle of a deal and stage at which due diligence has a role to play. He explained with examples how a due diligence finding could make or break a deal. He discussed case studies based on issues he had come across during the course of his career in the field.

SESSION 2 – BUSINESS OF MOVIES & OPPORTUNITIES FOR CAs
Speaker: Mr. Komal Nahta


Mr. Nahta, editor and publisher of “Film Information” and a television show host, joined the participants for the last session of the YRRC to share insights into the glitzy and glamour world of the movie business. He explained how the movie industry trades and the revenue models peculiar to the industry. Mr. Nahta shared some ideas as to how a young CA could make headway in seeking clients from the movie industry.

The YRRC ended on a happy note with vote of thanks to the organisers and the participants.

levitra

FEMA – Pricing – Put & Call Options – A Needless Curb on Doing Business – Stalled Tata-Docomo deal betrays timidity

fiogf49gjkf0d
The objection to Tata Sons buying out its joint venture partner NTT Docomo’s stake in Tata Teleservices at a predetermined price is a needless restriction on doing business. True, the transaction runs foul of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, which prohibits such stake purchases at a price wholly out of line with the current fair value. The intent of the law is, evidently, to prohibit siphoning off of capital. But to meet that goal, should India adopt a blunt instrument that invalidates all foreign investment in India with put and call options that specify a price that could well be at variance with future fair value? Clearly not. Sometimes, intelligent discretion is better than a rule. The government and the RBI should allow the transaction to go ahead. And prevent a turmoil in the insurance industry, where use of put and call options was rife when foreign insurance companies took a 26% stake, anticipating a hike in the ceiling later.

Two issues are at stake. One, how companies source capital. Hesitant foreign capital could be persuaded to enter the country by offering it guaranteed exit options that minimise or quantify the possible loss it could make. Should India say no to such capital? Should all equity investments that come with put/call options automatically be deemed suspect? The answer is a resounding ‘No!’ The second issue is how to prevent a liberal view on put/ call options at the time of entry of foreign capital being misused by Indian companies to siphon capital out.

The way out is to check if the bathwater contains a baby or not, before throwing it out. This calls for use of judgement and intelligence. Scam-scarred policymakers in India are too scared to allow themselves to use discretion, and want to go by the rule book, regardless of whether it meets the larger goal, to subserve which the rules were framed. The signal a stalled Tata-NTT Docomo deal would send out to the world is that India continues in the grip of political timidity, leaving passing the buck the only game in town, even in these, post-UPA, post-policy-paralysis, so-called good times.

(Source: Editorial in The Economic Times dated 26-03- 2015.)

levitra

Stacked against ourselves: Foreign capital gets better tax treatment at the cost of its domestic counterpart

fiogf49gjkf0d
Mumbai aspires to be a financial hub on the lines of New York, London, Hong Kong and Singapore. For that to happen, a good ecosystem with availability of talent, ease of regulations, a conducive tax environment and an ability to attract global capital is a prerequisite. No country has created a global financial centre without also creating a vibrant domestic fund business. Unfortunately, the current regulatory environment in India has created aplaying field that is stacked heavily against the domestic industry.

Globally, private equity and hedge funds have assets under management of over $3.5 trillion and $2.5 trillion respectively. In India, the domestically domiciled Alternate Investment Funds (AIF) have total commitments of less than Rs 25,000 crore (roughly $4 billion), with the actual inflows just a fraction of the commitments. By any measure, the AIF industry in India is sub-scale and not commensurate with the size of a $2-trillion economy.

Foreign institutional investors (FIIs) and foreign portfolio investors (FPIs) route their investments via Mauritius and other tax havens with double taxation-avoidance agreements and pay zero tax on their business income and capital gains and a maximum 10% withholding tax on their interest income in India. Also, all securities held by FIIs/FPIs including derivatives were reclassified as capital assets in last year’s Budget.

With pass-throughs denied for AIF Category 3 funds, the investors in these funds see even their equity returns classified as business income, if there is any interest income or other income from derivatives, and all income taxed at maximum marginal rates. AIF Category 2 fund investors, even with the benefit of pass-throughs, still have their derivative income classified as business income.

The result of the perverse tax rules is that while even equity returns of investors in AIF Category 3 funds get re-characterised as business income resulting in higher tax liability, for foreign investors, what was previously business income now gets re-characterised as capital gains, enabling them to enjoy lower or nil taxes.

A large global top-tier hedge fund like AQR, DE Shaw or Renaissance Technologies that deploys quantitative strategies and invests in Indian equities and derivatives via the Mauritius route pays zero tax, while a domestic AIF Category 3 fund deploying similar investment pays peak marginal rates. The very business case for incorporating an AIF Category 3 fund in India becomes questionable.

Domestic funds are further handicapped by Sebi regulations that restrict leverage and prohibit them from investing in commodities and forex markets. This handicap reduces the amount of capital that can be deployed and returns earned. It creates a unique situation where both an individual investor with limited capital and a corporate house from a non-financial services industry with large treasury operations enjoy far more leverage and risk-taking ability than a professionally-managed fund deploying sophisticated risk capital.

The underdeveloped nature of the debt markets in India also means that domestic funds are restricted to equity markets alone. Foreign funds, on the other hand, can invest in multiple asset categories globally and have lower leverage restrictions. This enables foreign funds to outperform domestic funds while taking lesser overall risks.

It is more attractive to incorporate outside India and invest in India via the FII/FPI route, or in rupee-denominated assets in foreign markets, rather than get an AIF licence and invest in local markets. This results in export of capital and underdeveloped capital markets in India. A significant chunk of the rupee-denominated securities and currency markets has already moved out to Singapore and Dubai and investment capital continues to move out of India to foreign fund managers.

To mitigate the handicaps the fledgling local industry faces, these steps should be immediately taken:

1. Remove the leverage restrictions on AIF Category 3 funds and subject them to the same exchange-based risk management and margin rules that all categories of investors are subject to.

2. Allow domestic funds to invest in commodities and foreign exchange markets starting with non-agricultural commodities.

3. Include investments made by the local AIFs in Section 2(14) of the Income-Tax Act, thereby giving capital asset classification to those investments as was done for FIIs/FPIs.

4. Grant pass-throughs to AIF Category 3 funds as was done for AIF Category 1 and 2 fund assets immediately as an interim measure.

5. Over the longer term, a mutual fund-like regulatory regime for AIFs where the funds are not taxed but the unit holders pay capital gains tax on their units, would be a solution to the current discriminatory regime.

In every country, domestic and foreign capital are treated at par, while in India, foreign capital continues to get far better terms and tax treatment and domestic capital is discriminated against. The time has come for the ‘Make in India’ concept to be also applied to the domestic AIF industry to create a vibrant ecosystem, enabling India to achieve the objective of having a global financial centre located here.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr T V Mohandas Pai, ex-CFO, Infosys and Mr V Balkrishnan, Chairman, Exfinity Venture Partners.)

levitra

PSUs – Crown Jewels Or Bleeding Ulcers

fiogf49gjkf0d
Here is a comment from early September 2002: “Of the 240 central public sector undertakings (PSUs), half were operating at a loss. Out of 1,040 state-government run PSUs, 90 per cent were in the red. Taxpayer’s money was invested in loss-making commercial enterprises where the private sector had invested in a big way.” This was Arun Jaitley, then general secretary of the Bharatiya Janata Party. Around the same time, Arun Shourie, disinvestment minister, said this about PSUs: “These are not crown jewels, these are bleeding ulcers.”

13 years later, with Mr Jaitley as finance minister, came the news that the Prime Minister’s Office (PMO) is “concerned” over the overall health of Air India. Air India has a debt of Rs 40,000 crore, while the losses stand at a huge Rs 38,000 crore. It is surviving on a bailout package, under which the government is committed to inject Rs 30,000 crore of our money into it in a staggered manner till 2021-22.

Narendra Modi came to power on the promise of a “development agenda”, which would mean “minimum government, maximum governance”. Nobody is still clear what this slogan means. In fact, it seems that this government is committed to the same path of maximum government that all previous governments had taken. What illustrates this well is the strongman approach to “fixing” the loss-making PSUs like Air India.

PSUs came to dominate India’s industrial economy since the fateful Industrial Policy Resolution of April 6, 1948, that conferred monopoly on the state for six basic industries. Jawaharlal Nehru called them “temples of modern India”. The Left calls them family silver. They were expanded further through the Industrial Policy Resolution of 1956 and Industrial Policy Statement of 1973. Many politicians, the media, some businessmen and managers tended to believe that government-owned companies were gems that needed to be polished and they would dazzle us.

Most PSUs were hardly gems whether dead or alive. In May 2000, a youthful and enthusiastic Mr Jaitley announced that more than Rs. 2 lakh crore was stuck in government units, asserting that the actual value of these assets was “several times more” and, if realised, could pay off the government’s debt. Mr Jaitley is the finance minister now. Can he walk his own talk?

PSUs are overstaffed, capital-guzzlers, tied to the apron strings of ministers and secretaries, who have their own commercial/political agenda of exploiting them. The boards are stuffed with people who are there for the loaves and fish of office, social status or influencepeddling, not to contribute to efficiency. Some people say that the magic wand of autonomy will turn them from frogs into princes, but autonomy without accountability will be even worse, as the government banks have shown.

Meanwhile, tens of thousands of crores have been wasted in keeping loss-making PSUs alive.

It has been clear since the mid-1970s that PSUs were a drain on the exchequer and so the Industrial Policy Statement in July 1980 talked of “revival” of PSUs through a “time-bound programme” in a country where people, events and programmes were always late. Since then, PSU reform has had many well-meaning heroes.

From a fresh-faced and naive Rajiv Gandhi to a shrewd, dyed-in-the-wool politician like Mr Modi, every leader big and small talked of revival (the only exception was Mr Shourie). Surprisingly, the bleeding hearts hand-picked by Sonia Gandhi as members of the National Advisory Council under Manmohan Singh’s government wanted to direct more money towards the poor, but took no interest in the loot and waste in PSUs.

If Mr Modi truly wants to redeem his pledge of minimum government, his best bet is to start with PSUs. PSUs run businesses. Businesses have only one objective — earn a return on capital that is a few points higher than risk-free return on capital. This is impossible to achieve through a minister-secretary-chairman-cum-managing director combine with lots of interference from the sides. The options are clear: to sell off controlling stakes through competitive bidding for the profit-making ones; and to close down the non-functioning units and sell off their assets, including the enormous land value that many are sitting on. And while doing this, to shrink the ministries that have been overseeing them.

If Mr Modi tries to fix PSUs, he may prove a point, but he will keep a false economic thinking alive that has contributed to our economic backwardness.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr Debashis Basu, editor of www.moneylife.in, in Business Standard dated 23-03-2015.)

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 95 dated April 17, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) – Reporting under FDI Scheme on the e-Biz platform

This circular provides details of the financial aspects necessary for using the Virtual Private Network (VPN) accounts obtained from National Informatics Centre (NIC) by banks for accessing the e-Biz portal of the Government of India. This e-Biz portal is to be used for reporting of Advanced Remittance Form and FCGPR Form under the FDI scheme.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 94 dated April 8, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA.340/2015-RB dated March 3, 2015 Press Note No. 3 (2015 Series) dated March 2, 2015 Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India – Review of FDI policy – Sector Specific conditions – Insurance sector

With immediate effect, Paragraph 6.2.17.7 of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2014 dated April 17, 2014 has been amended as follows: –

Consequential changes have been made in Paragraph 6.2.17.2.2(4)(i)(c) of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2014 dated April 17, 2014 as under: –

levitra

Notification under Sch. Entry C-70-Paper VAT 1515/CR 39(2)/Taxation-1 dated 27.3.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Govt. of Maharashtra has notified goods which are covered under Schedule Entry 70 of Schedule C – Paper with effect from 1.4.2015.

levitra

Circular 183 / 02 / 2015-ST dated 10.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

By this Circular, it has been clarified that the rate of service tax will be 12.36% and not 14% on the value of taxable services provided post 01.04.2015. The rate will change from the date notified by the Central Government after the enactment of the Finance Bill, 2015.

levitra